the_o society_n mix_v with_o the_o godly_a they_o think_v it_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o confess_v their_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o steal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o people_n so_o david_n psal._n 25.7_o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o touch_v obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v pardon_v i_o question_v it_o not_o but_o in_o regard_n god_n be_v turn_v from_o he_o in_o the_o flaming_n of_o love_n and_o his_o sin_n seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n in_o regard_n of_o innumerable_a evil_n that_o lay_v on_o he_o he_o pray_v vers._n 16._o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o hebr._n set_v thy_o countenance_n on_o i_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v away_o and_o vers._n 18._o look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o pain_n and_o forgive_v all_o my_o sin_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o point_n in_o the_o left_a side_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o carry_v away_o jerome_n aufer_fw-la take_v away_o all_o my_o sin_n isai._n 53.4_o he_o carry_v or_o do_v bear_v as_o a_o burden_n our_o iniquity_n vatablus_n portavit_fw-la pagnin_n parce_fw-fr condona_fw-la spare_v or_o pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n then_o sin_n here_o be_v pardon_v only_o according_a to_o the_o present_a pain_n and_o grief_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v on_o david_n psal._n 3â—_n 4_o for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o david_n think_v himself_o already_o a_o condemn_a man_n and_o now_o in_o hell_n though_o some_o spark_n of_o hell_n wrath_n and_o fire_n not_o in_o any_o sort_n as_o satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n or_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o enmity_n can_v fall_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o real_a anger_n wrath_n god_n be_v real_o angry_a with_o moses_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n the_o thing_n that_o david_n do_v against_o vriah_n displease_v the_o lord_n not_o in_o david_n opinion_n only_o and_o though_o the_o hell_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o reprobate_n differ_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n in_o that_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v a_o satisfactory_a pain_n 2._o and_o that_o iâ—_n flow_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n but_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o so_o yet_o in_o this_o material_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o size_n that_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v coal_n and_o flame_n of_o the_o same_o furnace_n and_o neither_o be_v imaginary_a then_o again_o sin_n of_o youth_n long-ago_a pardon_v though_o sometime_o dear_o belove_v be_v like_o the_o ghost_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n some_o year_n ago_o dead_a and_o bury_v that_o re-appeareth_a to_o a_o man_n as_o dead_a samuel_n do_v to_o saul_n look_v how_o love_a and_o dear_a they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v now_o as_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a when_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o live_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o death_n so_o be_v sin_n of_o youth_n when_o they_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n long-ago_a they_o appear_v again_o to_o david_n and_o job_n and_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o veil_n and_o mask_n or_o hew_v of_o hell_n and_o seal_v with_o temporary_a wrath_n psal._n 99.8_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o pardon_v or_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v to_o god_n when_o he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n num._n 31.2_o isaiah_n 1.24_o i_o will_v be_v avenge_v of_o my_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 9.7_o that_o i_o may_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vengeance_n use_v deut._n 32.43_o he_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o temporary_a judgement_n in_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n be_v so_o difference_v that_o mercy_n be_v stamp_v on_o the_o same_o death_n to_o the_o one_o and_o wrath_n to_o the_o other_o we_o may_v well_o say_v there_o be_v a_o temporary_a vengeance_n and_o wrath_n that_o befall_v both_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o reprobate_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o both_o and_o that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n when_o he_o remove_v temporary_a wrath_n so_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v cause_v thy_o sin_n to_o pass_v away_o why_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o temporal_a death_n especial_o as_o the_o context_n clear_v v._o 10._o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n and_o v._o 14._o the_o child_n bear_v to_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v then_o the_o lord_n put_v away_o of_o david_n sin_n be_v in_o lose_v he_o from_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o in_o his_o house_n and_o child_n for_o by_o proportion_n of_o divine_a justice_n though_o temper_v with_o mercy_n the_o sword_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v relaxation_n from_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o remission_n go_v for_o relaxation_n of_o punishment_n scripture-sense_n then_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o punishment_n one_o temporary_a and_o another_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o come_v so_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n two_o sort_n of_o remission_n one_o from_o the_o temporary_a another_o from_o eternal_a punishment_n therefore_o sin_n be_v put_v for_o punishment_n gen._n 4.13_o my_o iniquity_n say_v cain_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v bear_v or_o my_o punishment_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v bear_v levit._fw-la 24.15_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n ezek._n 23.49_o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o your_o idol_n num._n 9.13_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o and_o forbear_v to_o eat_v the_o passove_a that_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n so_o when_o god_n lay_v sin_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o punish_v it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v a_o burden_n on_o the_o sinner_n 2_o king_n 9.25_o and_o to_o remove_v this_o burden_n be_v to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n 2_o chron._n 7.14_o if_o my_o people_n humble_v themselves_o then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v heal_v their_o land_n by_o remove_v the_o locust_n and_o the_o pestilence_n see_v the_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v expon_v to_o be_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o pestilence_n and_o to_o call_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n be_v to_o punish_v sin_n the_o shunamite_n say_v 1_o king_n 17.18_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o i_o o_o man_n of_o god_n to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o slay_v my_o son_n job_n complain_v c._n 13.26_o thou_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n now_o though_o out_o of_o unbelief_n he_o may_v apprehend_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n and_o a_o man_n reject_v of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v never_o pardon_v and_o he_o himself_o never_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v these_o legal_a thought_n may_v keep_v job_n in_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n to_o his_o own_o sinful_a apprehension_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a to_o prove_v that_o job_n in_o all_o these_o complaint_n have_v no_o other_o but_o a_o mere_a legal_a esteem_n of_o god_n dispensation_n and_o that_o 2._o god_n stamp_v not_o temporary_a wrath_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o hide_a and_o overclouded_n god_n the_o substraction_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o divine_a manifestation_n of_o love_n the_o lord_n stand_v behind_o the_o wall_n in_o all_o these_o affliction_n now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o as_o these_o be_v often_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v they_o sour_a fruit_n of_o our_o fleshly_a indulgence_n to_o our_o carnal_a delight_n and_o of_o our_o not_o open_v to_o our_o belove_a when_o he_o knock_v cant._n 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o though_o the_o godly_a do_v steadfast_o believe_v their_o salvation_n be_v in_o a_o castle_n above_o lose_v yet_o in_o reason_n sin_n bring_v break_v bone_n psal._n 51.10_o a_o sad_a cloud_n the_o damn_v up_o of_o a_o spring_n of_o christ_n love_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o temporary_a hell_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v sorrow_v for_o hate_v mourn_v for_o confess_v and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o law-spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o work_v these_o
daily_a temper_n that_o paul_n be_v in_o when_o he_o say_v rom._n 8.38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o great_a feast_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o church_n cant._n 5.1_o i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o honeycomb_n with_o my_o honey_n eat_v o_o friend_n drink_z yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_v it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v always_o in_o his_o church_n his_o garden_n gather_v lily_n but_o storm_n and_o snow_v often_o cover_v his_o garden_n life_n 3._o be_v assurance_n always_o full_a moon_n as_o christ_n faith_n in_o his_o sad_a soule-trouble_a be_v bank-full_a sea_n and_o full_a moon_n and_o be_v our_o joy_n ever_o full_a then_o shall_v the_o saint_n heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o their_o heaven_n above_o the_o visible_a heaven_n differ_v in_o the_o accident_n of_o place_n and_o happy_o in_o some_o few_o degree_n of_o glory_n but_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reverence_v here_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v narrow_a vessel_n and_o such_o old_a bottle_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o new_a wine_n that_o christ_n drink_v with_o he_o in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n mat._n 17._o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n peter_n say_v vers._n 4._o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o but_o when_o that_o glory_n come_v near_a to_o they_o and_o a_o cloud_n over-shaddowe_n they_o luk._n 9.34_o and_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n mark_n 9.7_o they_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n mat._n 17.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a why_o afraid_a because_o of_o the_o exceed_a glory_n which_o they_o testify_v be_v good_a but_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v we_o know_v not_o that_o this_o joy_n be_v unspeakable_a we_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o joy_n that_o no_o man_n can_v relate_v how_o then_o can_v a_o man_n contain_v it_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o a_o thousand_o million_o of_o thing_n more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o i_o can_v feel_v shall_v god_n pour_v in_o as_o much_o of_o christ_n in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o we_o will_v in_o our_o private_a wisdom_n or_o folly_n desire_n the_o vessel_n will_v break_v and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o we_o must_v cry_v sometime_o lord_n hold_v thy_o hand_n we_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o bear_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o endure_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n every_o drop_n of_o christ_n honeycomb_n be_v a_o talon_n weight_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o must_v be_v reserve_v till_o we_o be_v enlarge_v vessel_n sit_v for_o glory_n asser._n 12._o we_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o christ_n absent_a have_v strong_a impulsion_n of_o love_n absence_n then_o when_o present_a in_o sense_n and_o full_a assurance_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o large_a song_n of_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o church_n cant._n 5._o when_o he_o have_v with-drawn_a himself_o vers._n 6._o and_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o he_o vers._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heavenly_a antiperistasis_n a_o desire_n of_o he_o kindle_v through_o occasion_n of_o absence_n as_o we_o be_v hot_a in_o seek_v after_o precious_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o far_a from_o our_o enjoy_n absence_n set_v on_o fire_n love_n the_o impression_n of_o his_o kiss_n embracing_z lovely_a and_o patient_a knock_n open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n the_o print_n of_o his_o footstep_n the_o remanent_n of_o the_o smell_n of_o his_o precious_a ointment_n his_o shadow_n when_o he_o go_v out_o at_o door_n be_v coal_n to_o burn_v the_o soul_n psal._n 63.6_o when_o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v i_o can_v sleep_v for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o night_n what_o follow_v vers._n 8._o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a cleave_v strong_a after_o thou_o psal._n 77.3_o i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v rather_o i_o remember_v god_n and_o rejoice_v but_o the_o memory_n of_o old_a love_n and_o of_o absent_a and_o withdraw_a consolation_n break_v the_o heart_n how_o do_v some_o weep_v and_o cast-aside_a their_o harp_n when_o they_o remember_v the_o seven_o year_n old_a embracement_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n virgin-love_n and_o sion-sweet_a song_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n cant._n 5._o when_o the_o church_n rise_v but_o after_o the_o time_n to_o open_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v go_v and_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o vers._n 5._o my_o hand_n say_v the_o church_n drop_v with_o myrrh_n and_o my_o finger_n with_o sweet-smelling_a myrrh_n upon_o the_o handle_v of_o the_o bar_n then_o her_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v strong_a her_o bowel_n move_v the_o smell_n of_o his_o love_n like_o sweet-smelling_a myrrh_n be_v mighty_a rank_n and_o pierce_v asser._n 13._o why_o but_o then_o when_o the_o wheel_n be_v on_o move_v and_o the_o longing_n after_o christ_n awake_v again_o and_o one_o foot_n we_o shall_v pray_v christ_n home_o again_o and_o love_v he_o in_o to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o sigh_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n from_o beyond_o the_o mountain_n into_o the_o soul_n again_o as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 3.1_o 2_o â—_o 4_o 5._o if_o ever_o he_o be_v find_v when_o he_o be_v seek_v it_o will_v be_v now_o though_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o return_v be_v his_o own_o asser._n 14._o nor_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n love_n be_v coy_a or_o humorous_a in_o absent_v himself_o lordly_a or_o that_o he_o be_v lordly_a high_a difficile_a inexorable_a in_o let_v out_o the_o sense_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n or_o his_o presence_n as_o we_o dream_v a_o thousand_o false_a opinion_n of_o christ_n under_o absence_n nor_o do_v we_o consider_v that_o security_n and_o indulgence_n to_o our_o lust_n lose_v christ_n and_o therefore_o its_o just_a that_o as_o we_o sin_n in_o rose_n we_o shall_v sorrow_n in_o thorn_n asser._n 15._o if_o the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o be_v not_o formal_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n yet_o intentional_o on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v as_o at_o his_o return_n again_o he_o come_v with_o two_o heaven_n and_o the_o gold_n chain_n soder_v be_v strong_a in_o that_o link_n which_o be_v break_v and_o the_o result_n of_o christ_n return_n to_o his_o garden_n cant._n 5.1_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o honey_n desertion_n and_o milk_n and_o refine_a wine_n when_o he_o be_v return_v than_o his_o spicknand_n his_o perfume_n his_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n cast_v a_o smell_n even_o up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v see_v david_n after_o his_o fall_n hear_v mercy_n feeling_n god_n have_v heal_v his_o bone_n that_o be_v break_v psal._n 51._o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n praise_n within_o he_o than_o he_o can_v vent_v he_o pray_v god_n will_v broach_v the_o vessel_n that_o the_o new_a wine_n may_v come_v out_o vers._n 15._o o_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n that_o my_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n and_o after_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o forlorn_a son_n beside_o the_o poor_a son_n expression_n full_a of_o sense_n consider_v how_o much_o sense_n and_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o parable_n yet_o it_o say_v much_o of_o god_n luke_n 15._o vers_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o age_n or_o eternity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isaiah_n 9.6_o know_v a_o friend_n a_o far_o off_o and_o his_o heart_n kindle_v and_o grow_v warm_a when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v he_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o mile_n from_o god_n yet_o aim_v to_o come_v he_o see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n he_o see_v with_o move_v bowel_n and_o run_v how_o swift_a be_v christ_n love_n and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o o_o what_o expression_n of_o tenderness_n and_o to_o all_o these_o be_v add_v a_o new_a robe_n and_o a_o ring_n for_o ornament_n and_o a_o feast_n the_o fat_a calf_n be_v kill_v and_o the_o lord_n sing_v and_o dance_n vers._n 23_o 24_o 25._o peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n bring_v he_o to_o weep_v flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n pour_v on_o david_n house_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o peter_n have_v the_o more_o grace_n that_o he_o lose_v grace_n for_o a_o time_n as_o
way_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v taste_v and_o feel_v eat_v o_o friend_n drink_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_v temptation_n answ._n this_o reason_n will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n on_o earth_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o because_o we_o read_v not_o of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o bad_a consequence_n except_o you_o say_v all_z the_o various_a condition_n of_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v set_v down_o in_o particular_a example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o doubt_n whether_o my_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a or_o false_a the_o latter_a be_v not_o always_o sin_n for_o it_o may_v be_v my_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v beside_o the_o line_n and_o off_o the_o way_n and_o then_o i_o question_v not_o christ_n dainty_n which_o to_o do_v be_v unbelief_n but_o my_o own_o delude_a fancy_n which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v faith_n and_o be_v nothing_o less_o the_o former_a be_v indeed_o unbelief_n not_o the_o latter_a 3._o it_o be_v true_a taste_v make_v sure_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a thing_n that_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o then_o a_o unconverted_a sinner_n who_o be_v void_a of_o spiritual_a sense_n can_v be_v the_o belove_a nor_o the_o friend_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o cant._n 5.1_o we_o do_v not_o say_v a_o believer_n ought_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o no_o but_o because_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v obliege_v the_o non-converted_n as_o well_o as_o the_o convert_v shall_v the_o natural_a man_n eat_v as_o a_o friend_n and_o a_o belove_a he_o remain_v in_o nature_n and_o not_o yet_o convert_v and_o this_o man_n in_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v whether_o his_o fancy_n be_v faith_n or_o not_o but_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o his_o fancy_n be_v faith_n 4._o i_o see_v not_o how_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v try_v as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n they_o may_v not_o through_o the_o prevalencie_n of_o temptation_n be_v shake_v in_o their_o faith_n as_o peter_n be_v when_o he_o deny_v his_o saviour_n temptation_n and_o paul_n who_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 8._o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n despair_v of_o life_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 7.5_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n fight_n without_o and_o fear_v within_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o may_v fear_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o but_o that_o they_o may_v faint_v in_o their_o tribulation_n ephes._n 3.13_o and_o may_v be_v surprise_v with_o fear_n which_o have_v torment_n and_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o 1_o joh._n 4.18_o and_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o die_v revel_v 3.2_o and_o turn_v lukewarm_a be_v wretched_a miserable_a poor_a blind_a naked_a and_o yet_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o themselves_o revel_v 3.16_o 17._o all_o these_o may_v come_v and_o often_o do_v come_v to_o that_o low_a condition_n of_o spirit_n after_o justification_n as_o to_o say_v and_o think_v that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n their_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o question_n whether_o they_o ever_o do_v believe_v or_o no_o and_o why_o will_v the_o apostle_n say_v patience_n bring_v forth_o experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5.4_o if_o experience_n that_o ever_o god_n love_v i_o or_o that_o ever_o i_o believe_v to_o my_o present_a sense_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 32_o famulist_n who_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o devil_n nor_o sin_n can_v make_v the_o soul_n to_o doubt_v and_o 10._o to_o question_v whether_o god_n be_v my_o dear_a father_n after_z or_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o heinous_a sin_n as_o murder_n incest_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v not_o they_o then_o teach_v we_o a_o way_n of_o despair_v who_o say_v that_o 93._o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o christ_n preach_v or_o the_o disciple_n that_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o whether_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n or_o no_o what_o then_o shall_v thousand_o of_o smoke_a flax_n and_o weak_a reed_n do_v who_o often_o ask_v this_o question_n law_n and_o say_v and_o think_v ah_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n my_o faith_n be_v but_o counterfeit_a mettle_n and_o then_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o despair_n believer_n ought_v to_o conclude_v i_o be_o not_o under_o grace_n but_o under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o not_o in_o christ_n yea_o whatever_o lustre_n be_v in_o i_o before_o i_o be_o in_o no_o condition_n of_o any_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v hearer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o libertine_n never_o true_a believer_n doubt_v whether_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o not_o object_n 3._o for_o any_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o be_v a_o question_n that_o christ_n only_o can_v satisfy_v 64._o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o can_v more_o proper_o show_v one_o that_o he_o see_v than_o the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v he_o answ._n christ_n solve_v not_o question_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o make_v s._n think_v that_o believer_n never_o doubt_v whether_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n or_o not_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a way_n of_o believe_a and_o those_o must_v be_v so_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o doubt_v not_o of_o this_o as_o they_o be_v above_o all_o temptation_n but_o this_o will_v be_v find_v against_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v most_o true_a none_o can_v work_v faith_n but_o the_o only_a creator_n and_o author_n of_o faith_n but_o will_v the_o author_n hence_o infer_v no_o man_n the_o most_o wicked_a nor_o any_o that_o ever_o hear_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n preach_v doubt_v of_o their_o faith_n 2._o the_o sun_n with_o all_o its_o light_n can_v persuade_v a_o blind_a man_n who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o see_v believer_n often_o think_v they_o see_v when_o they_o see_v not_o and_o think_v they_o be_v blind_a when_o they_o see_v as_o experience_n and_o scripture_n revel_v 3.16_o 17._o joh._n 9.38_o 39_o teach_v we_o object_n 4._o faith_n be_v true_o and_o simple_o this_o a_o be_v persuade_v more_o or_o less_o of_o christ_n love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o believe_a with_o the_o heart_n now_o what_o infallible_a sign_n be_v there_o to_o persuade_v any_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v when_o themselves_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o persuasion_n god_n only_o shall_v persuade_v japhet_n who_o can_v more_o principal_o and_o with_o clear_a satisfaction_n persuade_v the_o spouse_n 95._o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o she_o love_v but_o himself_o can_v all_o the_o love-token_n or_o testimonial_a ring_n and_o bracelet_n they_o may_v concur_v and_o help_v in_o the_o manifestation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o belove_a that_o do_v the_o turn_n my_o belove_a speak_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o rise_v my_o love_n my_o fair_a one_o say_v the_o spouse_n answ._n 1._o faith_n may_v be_v a_o persuasion_n in_o some_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o my_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n be_v true_a not_o counterfeit_a and_o so_o formal_o be_v utter_o deny_v how_o many_o believe_v and_o love_n christ_n with_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o do_v so_o yea_o much_o doubt_n whether_o they_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o true_o love_v god_n no_o divine_a who_o know_v that_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o reflex_n act_v can_v deny_v this_o 2._o argument_n or_o sign_n in_o accurate_a speech_n be_v not_o call_v infallible_a actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a we_o actu_fw-la prâ—â—o_fw-la but_o to_o aristotle_n this_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o infallible_a actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la nor_o be_v the_o promise_n he_o that_o believe_v
can_v determine_v the_o will_n of_o a_o inferior_a as_o he_o himself_o can_v do_v sure_o my_o knowledge_n and_o will_n be_v inferior_a power_n in_o comparison_n of_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o have_v yet_o have_v i_o great_a dominion_n over_o my_o own_o understanding_n and_o will_n than_o thâ—_n angel_n have_v over_o my_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o can_v know_v my_o own_o actual_a thought_n and_o determine_v my_o own_o will_n by_o grace_n which_o no_o superior_a power_n of_o angel_n or_o any_o else_o save_o the_o almighty_a can_v do_v i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n humour_n imagination_n fancy_n memory_n bâ—ing_v natural_a agent_n and_o scripture_n clear_o show_v that_o angel_n and_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v work_v upon_o natural_a agent_n moral_n have_v a_o power_n over_o all_o our_o disposition_n temperature_n sense_n fancy_n imagination_n memory_n therefore_o what_o be_v natural_a in_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o memory_n not_o moral_a angel_n do_v and_o may_v know_v what_o heart-secrets_a devil_n know_v from_o the_o disposition_n of_o body_n paleness_n redness_n tremble_a deject_a countenance_n be_v good_a conjecture_n and_o sure_a it_o may_v be_v then_o we_o can_v apprehend_v but_o no_o certain_a knowledge_n god_n only_o know_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o his_o secret_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o thereof_o for_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n prov._n 15.11_o hâ—ll_o and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o that_o can_v read_v hell_n and_o destruction_n and_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o darkness_n can_v also_o read_v as_o a_o book_n open_v at_o noonday_n the_o midnight-thought_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal._n 44.21_o jerem._n 17._o rom._n 8.27_o 1_o thess._n 2.4_o rev._n 2.23_o act_n 1.24_o prov._n 17.3_o prov._n 21.2_o joh._n 2.24_o 25._o yea_o to_o know_v the_o present_a thought_n be_v propâ—r_n to_o god_n matth._n 19_o â—_o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n nor_o can_v angel_n see_v the_o present_a thought_n come_v out_o in_o action_n for_o otherwise_o the_o man_n himself_o know_v his_o own_o thought_n when_o he_o actual_o think_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o sinnefulnâ—sse_n of_o they_o nor_o comfort_v in_o the_o spiritualnesse_n and_o preciousness_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a opinion_n of_o some_o who_o say_v angel_n can_v see_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v but_o not_o what_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o he_o good_a or_o bad_a love_n or_o hatred_n for_o that_o be_v nonsense_n to_o see_v moral_a act_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v any_o judgement_n on_o they_o or_o that_o angel_n see_v our_o thought_n but_o not_o whether_o they_o be_v intense_a and_o vehement_a or_o cold_a and_o remiss_a for_o its_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v according_o judge_v they_o and_o if_o angel_n see_v they_o as_o moral_a act_n they_o must_v know_v the_o vehemency_n or_o slowness_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n place_v also_o the_o difficulty_n of_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o the_o distance_n and_o remoteness_n of_o they_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o the_o thought_n themselves_o not_o in_o the_o vehemency_n or_o slowness_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o evasion_n that_o some_o have_v that_o angel_n may_v know_v the_o thought_n and_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o themselves_o but_o not_o know_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v direct_v and_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o great_a secret_a that_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o because_o 1._o the_o scripture_n place_v the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o free_a act_n of_o will_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o act_n themselves_o and_o not_o in_o the_o intention_n for_o so_o most_o of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n their_o speak_v this_o not_o that_o their_o walk_n to_o this_o city_n their_o eat_n sleep_a now_o not_o another_o time_n their_o pray_v hear_v read_v shall_v be_v secret_n know_v to_o god_n only_o not_o to_o angel_n or_o man_n just_a as_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n the_o will_n be_v because_o the_o particular_a intention_n whether_o we_o do_v these_o sincere_o for_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a end_n yea_o often_o for_o what_o end_n we_o do_v they_o be_v among_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o any_o secret_a can_v be_v 2._o the_o intention_n of_o all_o our_o elicit_a act_n that_o issue_v from_o wâ—ll_n and_o understanding_n be_v also_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o present_a question_n and_o the_o great_a secret_n in_o man_n 17._o hebr._n 4.12_o neither_o see_v i_o any_o reason_n from_o the_o disproportion_n between_o the_o know_a faculty_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o angel_n why_o angel_n may_v not_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n aswell_o as_o i_o may_v know_v they_o myself_o nor_o can_v the_o reason_n be_v as_o suarez_n say_v because_o angel_n though_o they_o have_v sufficient_a power_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n yet_o have_v not_o in_o their_o understanding_n the_o species_n the_o baby_n image_n and_o representation_n of_o heart-secrets_a but_o with_o his_o good_a leave_n this_o be_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la for_o the_o question_n be_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o angel_n who_o have_v the_o species_n of_o high_a and_o more_o profound_a thing_n as_o of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_a eternal_a yet_o have_v not_o the_o species_n of_o a_o object_n far_o inferior_a and_o yet_o intelligible_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o heart-action_n of_o a_o man_n 2._o when_o i_o ask_v how_o come_v it_o that_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n know_v not_o this_o i_o ask_v indeed_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n want_v such_o a_o species_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n so_o suarez_n say_v in_o effect_n angel_n know_v not_o heart-secrets_a because_o they_o know_v not_o heart-secrets_a i_o conceive_v god_n have_v lay_v a_o cover_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o his_o own_o free_a and_o wise_a will_n and_o reserve_v that_o secret_a to_o himself_o for_o god_n give_v speech_n to_o man_n and_o a_o way_n how_o angel_n shall_v communicate_v their_o thought_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n which_o be_v angel-speaking_a and_o this_o gift_n have_v be_v useless_a if_o angel_n and_o man_n can_v intuitive_o read_v and_o behold_v the_o thought_n of_o one_o another_o heart_n nor_o be_v it_o useful_a for_o the_o end_n of_o reasonable_a nature_n for_o love_n and_o society_n that_o we_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o one_o another_o heart_n for_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n give_v not_o that_o by_o nature_n which_o with_o less_o impeachment_n of_o love_n and_o not_o without_o danger_n of_o contention_n and_o hatred_n may_v by_o industry_n be_v acquire_v and_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o such_o a_o search_a eye_n read_v it_o as_o god_n and_o will_v one_o day_n read_v out_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n all_o these_o secret_n eccles._n 12.14_o except_o we_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n many_o state-secrets_a many_o foul_a contrivance_n may_v come_v out_o to_o our_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v reserve_v from_o satan_n princedom_n and_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o charter_n any_o power_n to_o compel_v our_o will_n it_o be_v true_a satan_n have_v a_o border_a or_o as_o it_o be_v some_o out-land_n princedom_n over_o saul_n will_v in_o that_o he_o can_v sit_v and_o ride_v on_o his_o melancholy_n we_o so_o as_o he_o be_v move_v to_o throw_v a_o javelin_n at_o jonathan_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o kill_v david_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o that_o be_v so_o act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v blame-worthy_a and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v he_o have_v some_o dominion_n over_o his_o will_n act_n 5.2_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n arraign_v not_o satan_n but_o ananias_n for_o a_o lie_n which_o yet_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n which_o be_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v fuel_n and_o powder_n in_o the_o hearth_n before_o and_o satan_n do_v but_o blow_v the_o
the_o time_n of_o love_n and_o i_o spread_v my_o skirt_n over_o thou_o and_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n yea_o i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o thou_o become_v my_o etc._n etc._n christ_n pass_v by_o be_v as_o a_o traveller_n on_o his_o journey_n who_o find_v a_o child_n without_o father_n or_o mother_n in_o the_o open_a field_n die_v and_o naked_a wallow_n in_o blood_n and_o then_o cast_v a_o cover_n of_o freelove_n and_o love_n have_v broad_a skirt_n over_o his_o people_n and_o its_o a_o expression_n of_o much_o tenderness_n and_o warmness_n of_o love_n many_o article_n in_o that_o place_n extol_v free_a grace_n 1._o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o pass_a by-passenger_n love_n to_o who_o this_o fondling_n be_v no_o bloud-friend_n but_o a_o mere_a stranger_n so_o if_o humanity_n and_o mankindnesse_n have_v not_o wrought_v on_o his_o heart_n he_o may_v have_v pass_v by_o we_o we_o be_v to_o christ_n nothing_o of_o kindred_n or_o blood_n by_o our_o first_o birth_n but_o stranger_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o god_n go_v a_o whore_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v 2._o christ_n look_v on_o forlorn_a sinner_n and_o there_o be_v love_n in_o his_o two_o eye_n it_o may_v be_v that_o bowel_n of_o iron_n in_o which_o lodge_v nothing_o of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o natural_a compassion_n will_v move_v a_o traveller_n to_o see_v and_o not_o see_v a_o young_a child_n die_v in_o his_o blood_n but_o say_v he_o i_o see_v thou_o my_o heart_n my_o bowel_n have_v eye_n of_o love_n towards_o thou_o there_o be_v tender_a compassion_n in_o my_o very_a look_n my_o bowel_n within_o i_o turn_v and_o swon_v at_o the_o cast_n of_o my_o eye_n when_o i_o see_v thy_o misery_n 3._o behold_v and_o behold_v he_o will_v own_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o love_n let_v angel_n and_o man_n wonder_v at_o it_o that_o the_o great_a and_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v condescend_v to_o look_v on_o such_o base_a sinner_n so_o far_o below_o the_o free_a love_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o behold_v a_o sign_n put_v upon_o this_o door_n come_v hither_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o condiscension_n 2._o tenderness_n 3._o strength_n of_o heat_n and_o warmness_n 4._o freedom_n and_o unhired_a motion_n 5._o riches_n and_o abundance_n 6._o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n 7._o the_o bounty_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o free_a love_n of_o christ._n 4._o thy_o time_n be_v a_o time_n of_o love_v what_o of_o love_a it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o loathe_v a_o time_n of_o love_n when_o sinner_n be_v so_o base_a so_o poor_a wretched_a so_o sinful_o despicable_a such_o enemy_n to_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n col._n 1.21_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n â—n_o ill_a compass_n to_o stir_v by_o according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v this_o a_o time_n of_o love_n yea_o christ_n love_n can_v be_v bow_v or_o bud_v with_o any_o thing_n without_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o christ_n himself_o and_o sin_n and_o hell_n can_v neither_o break_v nor_o counter-worke_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n your_o hatred_n can_v countermand_v his_o imperious_a love_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o single_a love_n but_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n thy_o time_n christ_n have_v a_o time_n and_o sinner_n have_v a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v ripe_a for_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o love_n of_o much_o love_n of_o much_o love_n he_o love_v we_o and_o show_v mercy_n on_o we_o eph._n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o great_a and_o manifold_a love_n can._n 7.12_o there_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o my_o love_n cant._n 6.2_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n v._o 4._o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n it_o be_v a_o bundle_n a_o wood_n of_o many_o love_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n then_o v._n 5._o i_o spread_v my_o skirt_n over_o thou_o he_o be_v a_o warm-hearted_n passenger_n who_o in_o a_o cold_a day_n will_v take_v off_o his_o own_o garment_n to_o clothe_v a_o naked_a fondling_n that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o way_n i_o say_v christ_n lay_v on_o thou_o a_o naked_a sinner_n the_o skirt_n of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n love_v i_o o_o what_o a_o strange_a word_n be_v that_o joh._n 17.26_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n can_v not_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o the_o love_n wherewith_o his_o father_n love_v he_o and_o that_o love_v be_v essential_a to_o god_n can_v be_v formal_o communicate_v to_o we_o yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v we_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n spread_v over_o his_o redeem_a one_o a_o lap_n of_o the_o same_o love_n and_o bowel_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o free_a love_n which_o the_o father_n do_v from_o eternity_n spread_v over_o himself_o 6._o i_o cover_v say_v christ_n thy_o nakedness_n o_o what_o a_o garment_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n bring_v forth_o the_o best_a robe_n and_o put_v on_o he_o this_o be_v the_o white_a raiment_n that_o clothe_v the_o shame_n of_o our_o nakedness_n 7._o yea_o i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o and_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o thou_o equal_n do_v much_o if_o they_o swear_v and_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o equal_n but_o o_o humble_a majesty_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n who_o will_v enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o sinner_n wretched_a sinner_n at_o our_o worst_a condition_n and_o will_v quiet_v our_o very_a unbelieved_a thought_n of_o sinful_a jealousy_n with_o a_o oath_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o then_o himself_o 8._o and_o thou_o becamme_v i_o hebr._n thou_o be_v for_o i_o set_v a_o part_n for_o i_o here_o stoop_v and_o low_o condescend_v love_n to_o own_o sinner_n and_o a_o claim_n and_o propriety_n on_o wretched_a and_o far_o off_o stranger_n to_o name_v die_v bleed_a sin_v and_o god-hating_a dust_n and_o guilty-perishing_a clay_n his_o own_o proper_a good_n 9_o vers._n 9_o then_o wash_v i_o thou_o with_o water_n that_o christ_n so_o fair_a hand_n shall_v stoop_v to_o wash_v such_o blacke-skinned_n and_o defile_v sinner_n in_o either_o free_a justification_n or_o in_o purge_v away_o the_o rot_a blood_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n in_o regeneration_n make_v good_a that_o to_o the_o free_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v black_a be_v fair_a and_o beautiful_a 10._o and_o i_o anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n free_a grace_n and_o christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n ephes._n 3.17_o in_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o flower_n gold_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o high_a expression_n of_o free_a love_n sinner_n be_v worse_o than_o wither_a and_o dry_a clay_n without_o save_a grace_n 11._o and_o to_o all_o these_o christ_n clothe_v his_o naked_a church_n with_o broider_a work_n fine_a linen_n and_o silk_n he_o put_v bracelet_n on_o her_o hand_n a_o chain_n of_o gold_n of_o grace_n about_o her_o neck_n a_o jewel_n on_o her_o forehead_n earring_n on_o her_o ear_n and_o a_o beautfull_a crown_n on_o her_o head_n the_o grace_n to_o profess_v christ_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o forehead_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o fair_a ornament_n 12._o beside_o a_o name_n and_o the_o perfume_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o precious_a report_n in_o the_o world_n add_v a_o lustre_n to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ezech._n 16.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o pos._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o abasement_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o who_o give_v such_o a_o ransom_n to_o justice_n for_o free_a grace_n shall_v wait_v for_o a_o penny_n from_o sinner_n that_o sinner_n must_v bid_v and_o buy_v and_o engage_v he_o to_o give_v and_o christ_n say_v you_o must_v give_v i_o more_o i_o must_v sell_v christ._n not_o give_v grace_n for_o nothing_o your_o penny_n worth_n can_v roll_v about_o that_o everlasting_a wheel_n of_o free_a grace_n the_o decree_n of_o election_n or_o bow_n or_o break_v christ_n free_a heart_n to_o save_v you_o rather_o than_o another_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o more_o proportion_n between_o wage_n and_o save_a grace_n then_o between_o wage_n and_o eternal_a
their_o own_o spark_n answ._n if_o to_o bid_v man_n abstain_v from_o flagitious_a sin_n and_o from_o seek_v glory_n of_o man_n that_o be_v both_o neck-breakes_a of_o faith_n joh._n 5.44_o and_o bring_v man_n under_o eternal_a displeasure_n both_o before_o and_o after_o we_o believe_v be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o spark_n then_o when_o the_o lord_n forbid_v these_o in_o his_o law_n and_o command_v both_o the_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o contrary_a virtue_n he_o must_v counsel_v the_o same_o with_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o be_v humble_v and_o despair_n of_o salvation_n in_o yourself_o be_v to_o presume_v he_o that_o believe_v right_a be_v cast_v on_o that_o break_a board_n like_o a_o ship-broken_a man_n either_o must_v i_o cast_v myself_o on_o the_o rock_n christ_n or_o then_o drown_v eternal_o and_o perish_v the_o unjust_a steward_n be_v at_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v ere_o he_o come_v to_o a_o wise_a resolution_n to_o go_v the_o road_n way_n that_o christ_n lead_v all_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o spark_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o seek_v qualification_n of_o ourselves_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o seek_v qualification_n in_o ourselves_o as_o preparatory_a duty_n wrought_v by_o christ_n grace_n the_o former_a we_o disclaim_v not_o the_o latter_a object_n 7._o i_o will_v relate_v my_o own_o experience_n first_o when_o i_o be_v mind_v to_o make_v away_o myself_o for_o my_o sin_n experience_n the_o lord_n send_v into_o my_o mind_n this_o word_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n ah_o thought_n i_o then_o have_v god_n love_v i_o with_o such_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o shall_v i_o sin_v against_o such_o a_o god_n 2._o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n arise_v from_o the_o examination_n of_o myself_o i_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v delude_v 3._o the_o promise_n esai_n 55.1_o do_v sweet_o stay_v my_o heart_n christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n witness_v to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v i_o 4._o i_o go_v on_o for_o some_o time_n full_a of_o joy_n 5._o i_o be_v in_o fear_n again_o that_o i_o can_v not_o pray_v but_o i_o have_v a_o promise_n i_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v i_o etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o method_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o delude_a antinomian_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o other_o 2._o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o gâ—d_n keep_v one_o way_n with_o all_o especial_o when_o this_o mâ—â—s_a â—â—st_n stâ—p_n be_v from_o nature_n and_o thought_n of_o self-murder_n up_o to_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o secret_a of_o eternal_a election_n in_o the_o bâ—â—ast_n of_o god_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o eternal_a love_n lie_n how_o know_v the_o author_n this_o to_o be_v god_n voice_n from_o a_o qualification_n in_o his_o soul_n it_o keep_v he_o from_o self-murder_n you_o see_v qualification_n in_o ourself_o which_o the_o author_n say_v be_v the_o way_n of_o legal_a preacher_n be_v require_v in_o any_o that_o believe_v 2._o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o the_o gospel-faith_n command_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n to_o i_o in_o particular_a the_o scripture_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n experience_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n can_v be_v no_o lead_v rule_n so_o the_o antinomian_a way_n of_o conversion_n be_v that_o every_o soule-troubled_n for_o sin_n elect_v or_o reprobate_n be_v immediate_o without_o any_o forego_v preparation_n or_o humiliation_n or_o work_v of_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n love_v he_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n a_o manifest_a lie_n for_o so_o reprobat_n be_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n as_o the_o first_o gospel-truth_n this_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o honey-way_n and_o so_o evangelike_a that_o all_o the_o damn_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v bear_v to_o they_o the_o same_o everlasting_a good_a will_n and_o love_n he_o have_v in_o heart_n towards_o jacob._n 2._o all_o reprobate_n may_v abstain_v from_o self-murder_n out_o of_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o lord_n everlasting_a love_n of_o election_n reveal_v immediate_o at_o first_o without_o any_o previous_a sign_n or_o qualification_n go_v before_o 3._o the_o gospel_n we_o teach_v say_v eternal_a election_n election_n be_v that_o secret_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lamb_n call_v his_o book_n so_o as_o real_o god_n first_o love_n and_o choose_v the_o sinner_n to_o salvation_n and_o we_o be_v black_v with_o hell_n lie_v among_o the_o pot_n till_o christ_n take_v we_o up_o and_o wash_v and_o lick_v the_o leopard_n spot_n off_o we_o but_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n we_o first_o love_n and_o choose_v he_o as_o our_o only_a like_n and_o then_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o his_o love_n on_o we_o we_o know_v he_o have_v first_o love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n but_o there_o be_v many_o turn_n wind_n up_n and_o and_o down_n ere_o it_o come_v to_o this_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o experience_n that_o at_o the_o first_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n forthwith_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o read_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o same_o author_n say_v election_n be_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n pag._n 104._o and_o shall_v the_o believe_a of_o the_o love_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n be_v the_o first_o medicine_n that_o you_o give_v to_o all_o trouble_a conscience_n elect_a and_o reprobate_a this_o be_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n by_o cast_v in_o oil_n but_o if_o antinomian_o take_v two_o way_n one_o with_o the_o unconverted_a elect_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n another_o with_o unconvert_v reprobat_n so_o trouble_v we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v these_o two_o new_a way_n 4._o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o through_o the_o casement_n of_o the_o cabinet-counsell_n of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v and_o reckon_v on_o his_o finger_n all_o the_o step_n of_o the_o stair_n he_o say_v he_o have_v many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n to_o be_v delude_v that_o be_v he_o doubt_v if_o his_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o save_a for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o delusion_n to_o be_v fear_v upon_o self-examination_n so_o pag._n 24._o c._n 2._o but_o you_o may_v read_v his_o word_n chap._n 5._o pag._n 93._o i_o find_v not_o any_o say_v the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o christ_n preach_v or_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o to_o believe_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no._n then_o it_o be_v like_o this_o experience_n find_v no_o warrant_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v salâ—marsh_n 5._o the_o sweet_a witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n from_o esai_n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n be_v gospel-honey_n but_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v no_o law-worke_n prepare_v no_o needle_n make_v a_o hole_n before_o christ_n shall_v sew_v together_o the_o side_n of_o the_o wound_n it_o be_v but_o a_o delusion_n come_v 1._o because_o esai_n 61.1_o no_o whole-hearted_n sinner_n meet_v with_o christ_n none_o come_v at_o first_o laugh_v to_o christ_n all_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n for_o help_v come_v with_o the_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n 2._o to_o come_v dry_a and_o wither_a to_o the_o water_n esai_n 55.1_o be_v the_o require_a preparation_n 3._o the_o gold_n in_o a_o beggar_n purse_n in_o great_a abundance_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v for_o steal_v gold_n because_o he_o labour_v not_o for_o it_o this_o i_o say_v not_o because_o preparation_n and_o sweating_n and_o run_v that_o go_v before_o conversion_n be_v merit_n or_o such_o as_o deserve_v conversion_n or_o that_o conversion_n be_v due_a to_o they_o antinomian_o impute_v this_o to_o we_o but_o unjust_o i_o humble_o conceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n calvine_n or_o protestant_n which_o libertine_n charge_v we_o with_o that_o i_o may_v clear_v we_o in_o this_o let_v these_o proposition_n speak_v for_o we_o propos._n 1_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 3._o the_o law_n its_o alone_a can_v chase_v man_n from_o christ_n but_o never_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n nor_o can_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o propos._n 2._o when_o we_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o or_o think_v that_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v a_o confide_a person_n to_o purchase_n christ_n we_o bewilder_n ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d and_o vanish_v in_o foolishness_n this_o wrong_a
his_o strength_n when_o john_n see_v he_o thus_o he_o be_v so_o over-gloried_n with_o the_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o whereas_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n now_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v and_o endure_v one_o glance_n of_o his_o high_a glory_n but_o say_v he_o ver._n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o there_o be_v much_o lovely_a and_o tender_a affection_n lap_v up_o in_o this_o glory_n when_o poor_a john_n fall_v a_o swoon_a at_o his_o foot_n christ_n for_o all_o his_o glory_n hold_v his_o head_n in_o his_o swoon_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n on_o my_o head_n say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o good_a for_o swoon_v and_o die_a sinner_n why_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o will_v sinner_n but_o draw_v near_o and_o come_v and_o see_v this_o king_n solomon_n in_o his_o chariot_n of_o love_n behold_v his_o beauty_n the_o uncreated_a white_a and_o red_a in_o his_o countenance_n he_o will_v draw_v soul_n to_o he_o there_o be_v omnipotency_n of_o love_n in_o his_o countenance_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o here_o be_v but_o create_v shadow_n aâ—_n word_n be_v short_a to_o express_v his_o nature_n person_n office_n lovelynesse_n desirablenesse_n what_o a_o broad_a and_o beautiful_a face_n must_v he_o have_v who_o with_o one_o smile_n and_o one_o turn_v of_o his_o countenance_n look_v upon_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o all_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v a_o heaven_n of_o burn_a love_n east_n and_o west_n south_n and_o north_n through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o fill_v they_o all_o suppose_v omnipotency_n will_v enlarge_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o swell_v to_o the_o quantity_n and_o number_n of_o million_o of_o million_o of_o world_n and_o make_v it_o so_o huge_a and_o capacious_a a_o vessel_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o so_o many_o million_o of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n and_o then_o fill_v they_o be_v and_o all_o this_o wide_a circle_n with_o love_n it_o will_v no_o more_o come_v near_o to_o take_v in_o christ_n lovely_a beauty_n than_o a_o spoon_n can_v contain_v all_o the_o sea_n or_o then_o a_o child_n can_v hide_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o globe_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o suppose_v all_o the_o corn_n of_o sand_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o shore_n all_o the_o flower_n all_o the_o herb_n and_o all_o the_o leaf_n all_o the_o twig_n of_o tree_n in_o wood_n and_o forest_n since_o the_o creation_n all_o the_o drop_n of_o dew_n and_o rain_n that_o ever_o the_o cloud_n send_v down_o all_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n all_o the_o lithe_n joint_n drop_n of_o blood_n hair_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a on_o earth_n that_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v all_o rational_a creature_n and_o have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o tongue_n of_o angel_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o loveliness_n beauty_n virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v in_o all_o their_o expression_n stay_v million_o of_o mile_n on_o this_o side_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o loveliness_n and_o beauty_n it_o be_v the_o wicked_a fleshly_a disposition_n of_o libertine_n who_o turn_v all_o the_o beauty_n excellency_n freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o a_o cloak_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o a_o liberty_n of_o all_o religion_n they_o high_o undervalue_n freegrace_n as_o any_o heretic_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n law_n who_o turn_v all_o sanctification_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o strict_a precise_a accurate_a walk_v with_o god_n grace_n but_o as_o far_o from_o merit_n as_o grace_v and_o and_o debt_n as_o christ_n free_a grace_n and_o the_o condemn_a law_n into_o a_o notionall_a speculative_a apprehension_n 1_o or_o rather_o a_o presumptuous_a imagination_n or_o antinomian_a faith_n that_o christ_n have_v obey_v mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o sinner_n that_o no_o law_n no_o commandment_n of_o god_n no_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n oblige_v we_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n only_o a_o immediate_a enthiasticall_a unwarrantable_a inspiration_n of_o a_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n or_o blast_n of_o love_n when_o they_o come_v and_o not_o but_o when_o they_o come_v engage_v believer_n to_o keep_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n never_o pelagian_a jesuit_n arminian_n be_v such_o disgraceful_a enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o free_a justification_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o antinomian_o for_o they_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o command_v holy_a walk_v opposite_a all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o teach_v and_o command_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o particular_o the_o 119._o psalm_n reconcile_v the_o law_n command_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n way_n and_o testimony_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n sweeten_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n holy_a walk_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o god_n use_v 2._o again_o nothing_o more_o lessen_v christ_n than_o the_o heighten_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n haman_n have_v the_o scum_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o 127._o kingdom_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o bone_n wrong_n in_o his_o foot_n anger_n and_o malice_n to_o see_v mordecai_n be_v a_o hell_n to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a burden_n to_o bear_v the_o fire_n and_o coal_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o hell_n of_o envy_n in_o the_o soul_n nay_o sin_n say_v that_o all_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v bring_v up_o with_o their_o burn_a and_o fiery_a chain_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o the_o outermost_a door_n of_o heaven_n and_o strike_v up_o a_o window_n and_o let_v they_o look_v in_o and_o behold_v the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o troop_n of_o glorify_a one_o clothe_v in_o white_a with_o crown_n of_o gold_n on_o their_o head_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n show_v their_o kingly_a and_o victorious_a condition_n and_o let_v they_o through_o a_o window_n in_o heaven_n hear_v the_o music_n of_o the_o new_a song_n the_o eternal_a praise_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n and_o redeemer_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v sweeten_v in_o their_o pain_n but_o convince_v of_o their_o foolish_a choice_n that_o they_o hunt_v with_o much_o sweat_v after_o carnal_a delight_n and_o lose_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o last_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o lord_n face_n will_v we_o believe_v the_o spy_n that_o have_v be_v visit_v the_o new_a land_n that_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o be_v lord_n of_o hear_v for_o moses_n he_o be_v in_o that_o land_n and_o he_o say_v deut._n 33.29_o happy_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o shield_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o who_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o thy_o excellency_n david_n be_v there_o a_o land_a man_n and_o what_o say_v he_o of_o that_o new_a land_n that_o christ_n have_v find_v out_o psal._n 16._o christ._n canaan_n at_o its_o best_a be_v but_o a_o wilderness_n to_o it_o vers._n 6._o the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a thing_n or_o place_n then_o there_o must_v be_v multitude_n of_o pleasure_n not_o one_o only_a in_o god_n my_o heritage_n be_v pleasant_a above_o i_o above_o my_o thought_n or_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n solomon_n be_v a_o messenger_n who_o see_v both_o land_n and_o he_o say_v eccles._n 2.13_o then_o i_o see_v that_o wisdom_n excel_v folly_n as_o far_o as_o light_n exceed_v darkness_n and_o the_o spouse_n say_v cant._n 1.12_o when_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o 13._o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o belove_a he_o shall_v lie_v all_o night_n between_o my_o breast_n cant._n 2.4_o he_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o banquet_a house_n and_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n all_o the_o song_n report_v great_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n ask_v of_o isaiah_n what_o see_v you_o there_o he_o answer_v c._n 25.6_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n and_o ezekiel_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o brave_a summer_n in_o that_o land_n chap._n 47.12_o by_o the_o river_n upon_o the_o bank_n thereof_o on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n shall_v grow_v all_o tree_n for_o meat_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v neither_o shall_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v consume_v it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o new_a
to_o the_o near_a of_o the_o blood_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o make_v they_o joynt-heire_n with_o he_o so_o be_v christ_n a_o fit_a person_n as_o lord_n saviour_n to_o rescue_v captive_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o state_n of_o sonship_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o person_n for_o joh._n 6.44_o the_o father_n draw_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n must_v be_v a_o special_a agent_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o a_o personal_a consideration_n a_o drawer_n of_o sinner_n god_n work_v and_o carry_v on_o all_o his_o state-designe_n of_o heaven_n by_o christ_n hebr._n 2.10_o he_o bring_v or_o drive_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n 2._o christ_n by_o office_n be_v a_o congregate_a and_o unite_n mediator_n col._n 1.20_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n one_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o make_v of_o twain_o on_o ephes._n 2.14_o the_o shepherd_n that_o gather_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o one_o joh._n 11.52_o and_o he_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n make_v sinner_n legal_o one_o with_o god_n he_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o fit_a to_o draw_v we_o in_o a_o law-union_n to_o god_n we_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o son_n by_o office_n be_v send_v out_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o outlaw_n son_n 3._o god_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o a_o manner_n his_o compassion_n mercy_n gentleness_n to_o sinner_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n have_v take_v off_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o satisfy_v justice_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n god_n be_v no_o where_o to_o speak_v so_o so_o much_o mercy_n graciousnesse_n kindness_n tender_a compassion_n to_o sinner_n such_o a_o sea_n of_o love_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n o_o but_o he_o be_v a_o most_o lovely_a desirable_a compassionate_a god_n in_o christ._n the_o sinner_n find_v all_o that_o god_n can_v have_v in_o he_o or_o do_v for_o save_v in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n there_o can_v nothing_o come_v out_o of_o god_n to_o the_o sinner_n but_o through_o christ._n there_o be_v no_o golden_a pipe_n no_o channel_n but_o this_o all_o god_n and_o wholâ—_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o god_n as_o communicable_a to_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v god_n see_v in_o his_o lovelynesse_n his_o beauty_n will_v be_v strong_a coard_n and_o chain_n to_o draw_v hell_n up_o to_o heaven_n love_n grace_n mercy_n be_v soder_v and_o unite_n attribute_n in_o god_n now_o though_o these_o same_o essential_a attribute_n that_o be_v in_o one_o be_v in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o the_o mediatory_a manifestation_n of_o love_n grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n be_v only_o in_o the_o son_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o treasury_n store-house_n son_n and_o magazene_v of_o the_o free_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o water_n so_o be_v christ_n a_o confluence_n of_o these_o lovely_a and_o draw_v attribute_n that_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n christ_n be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o the_o beauty_n and_o lovelynesse_n of_o the_o person_n much_o of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n be_v iâ—_n the_o face_n now_o the_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manife_v iâ—_n châ—ist_n so_o hebr._n 1.3_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o father_n be_v as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d all_o sun_n and_o all_o pearl_n the_o son_n christ_n be_v the_o substantial_a ray_n light-shining_a thâ—_n eternal_a and_o essential_a irradiation_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o glory_n the_o sun_n glory_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o light_n and_o beam_n that_o it_o send_v out_o to_o the_o woâ—lâ—_n and_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v keep_v its_o beam_n and_o light_n within_o iâ—s_n body_n we_o â—hould_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o sun_n beauty_n â—nd_a glory_n no_o mâ—n_z no_o angel_n can_v see_v any_o thing_n of_o goâ—_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o have_v a_o consubstantial_a son_n beget_v of_o himself_o by_o â—n_o eternal_a generation_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o beam_n and_o splendour_n and_o the_o shine_a but_o the_o consubstantial_a shine_a of_o the_o infinite_a pearl_n and_o out_v god_n as_o the_o sâ—â—le_n do_v the_o stâ—mpâ—_n and_o as_o god_n incâ—â—nate_a hâ—_n reveal_v the_o excellency_n glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d pearl_n be_v a_o draw_v and_o a_o allure_a creature_n from_o its_o shine_a beauty_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o draw_v lovelynesse_n of_o god_n you_o can_v sâ—e_v the_o creature_n beauty_n or_o the_o man_n face_n but_o you_o see_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o man_n so_o say_v christ_n to_o philip_n joh._n 14.9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n i_o be_o as_o like_o the_o father_n as_o god_n be_v like_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a indivisible_a essential_a unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o i_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o one_o very_a god_n he_o the_o begetter_n i_o the_o beget_v so_o god_n have_v lay_v down_o and_o empaw_v all_o his_o beauty_n his_o lovelynesse_n and_o his_o draw_a virtue_n in_o christ_n the_o loadstone_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o substantial_a rose_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n a_o man_n wisdom_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v wisdom_n be_v a_o fair_a lovely_a and_o a_o allure_a beauty_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o essential_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v your_o eye_n once_o fasten_v upon_o that_o dainty_a lovely_a thing_n christ_n that_o uncreated_a golden_a ark_n the_o eternal_a that_o infinite_a flower_n and_o lily_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o beautiful_a nature_n of_o god_n with_o eternal_a infinite_a greenness_n fairness_n smell_v vigour_n life_n never_o to_o fade_v that_o essential_a wisdom_n and_o substantial_a word_n the_o intellectual_a birth_n of_o the_o lord_n infinite_a understanding_n if_o your_o eye_n be_v once_o on_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n of_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a to_o get_v your_o eye_n off_o he_o again_o there_o will_v come_v such_o draw_v ray_n and_o visual_a line_n of_o lovely_a beauty_n and_o glory_n from_o his_o face_n to_o your_o eye_n and_o shall_v dart_v in_o through_o these_o create_a window_n to_o the_o understanding_n heart_n and_o affection_n such_o arrow_n and_o dart_n of_o love_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o captive_a of_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psalm_n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n revel_v 22.4_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n it_o be_v a_o king_n face_n and_o a_o kingly_a glory_n to_o see_v it_o ver._n 5._o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o then_o there_o be_v so_o much_o warmness_n of_o heart_n and_o such_o a_o fire_n of_o love_n sinner_n such_o a_o stock_n of_o free_a grace_n so_o wide_a so_o tender_a so_o large_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o sinner_n as_o he_o will_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o mercy_n and_o in_o such_o a_o station_n of_o clay_n as_o he_o may_v convenient_o get_v a_o strong_a pull_n of_o sinner_n to_o draw_v they_o a_o large_a and_o wide_a handful_n or_o his_o arm_n full_a of_o sinner_n as_o he_o will_v be_v a_o man_n for_o we_o to_o get_v all_o the_o organ_n of_o lovely_a draw_v of_o sinner_n to_o he_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o love_v man_n a_o man_n bowel_n to_o compassionate_a man_n a_o man_n hand_n to_o touch_v the_o foul_a leper_n skin_n a_o man_n mouth_n and_o tongue_n to_o pray_v for_o man_n to_o preach_v to_o man_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o publish_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n a_o man_n leg_n to_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n to_o go_v over_o mountain_n and_o wilderness_n to_o seek_v or_o to_o save_v lose_v sheep_n a_o man_n soul_n to_o sigh_v and_o groan_n for_o man_n a_o man_n eye_n to_o weep_v for_o sinner_n his_o nature_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o poor_a friend_n he_o will_v be_v a_o create_a clay-tent_n of_o freegrace_n a_o shop_n and_o a_o office-house_n of_o compassion_n towards_o we_o he_o will_v borrow_v the_o womb_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v bear_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o need_v a_o saviour_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o sinner_n and_o publican_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v lose_v sinner_n be_v number_v with_o sinner_n die_v between_o two_o sinner_n make_v his_o grave_n with_o sinner_n say_v esaiah_n esai_n 53.9_o borrow_v a_o sinner_n tomb_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o and_o now_o he_o keep_v the_o old_a relation_n with_o sinner_n when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n honour_n have_v not_o change_v he_o as_o he_o have_v forget_v his_o old_a friend_n hebr._n 4.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o
have_v rather_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n in_o the_o street_n as_o open_v to_o he_o and_o lodge_v he_o and_o have_v have_v open_a back_o door_n for_o harlot_n lover_n o_o be_v ashamed_a of_o slight_v free_a love_n 2_o despise_a love_n turn_v into_o a_o flame_n of_o goâ—pel-vengeance_n a_o gospel-hell_n be_v a_o hot_a furnance_n than_o a_o law-hell_n no_o man_n spinn_n hell_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o wool_n of_o unbelieved_a despair_n be_v if_o christ_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o redeem_v and_o draw_v his_o own_o all_o and_o can_v go_v as_o near_o hell_n as_o seven_o devil_n have_v noble_a and_o broad_a thought_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o jesus_n to_o save_v 1._o consider_v and_o say_v with_o feeling_n and_o warmness_n of_o bowel_n to_o christ_n all_o the_o redeem_a family_n that_o be_v stand_v up_o before_o the_o throne_n now_o in_o white_a and_o be_v fair_a and_o clean_a and_o without_o spot_n be_v once_o as_o black_a moor_n on_o earth_n as_o i_o be_o now_o some_o of_o they_o be_v stable_n of_o uncleanness_n to_o satan_n now_o they_o aâ—e_v chaâ—t_v virgin_n who_o defile_v nâ—t_v themselves_o with_o woman_n before_o the_o lamb_n the_o mouth_n â—hat_n sometime_o blaspheme_v be_v now_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o what_o love_n be_v that_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o rock_n for_o raven_n of_o hell_n to_o fly_v into_o as_o dove_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o chalm_a of_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n for_o piece_n of_o sinful_a clay_n 3._o fair_a jesus_n christ_n can_v love_v the_o black_a daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n he_o have_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o melt_v in_o love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o a_o forlorn_a amorite_n a_o pollute_a hittite_n it_o break_v his_o heart_n to_o see_v the_o naked_a foundling_n cast_v out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n die_v in_o gore_a blood_n christ_n can_v love_v where_o all_o do_v loath_a it_o be_v much_o he_o can_v love_v a_o sinner_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o sinner_n he_o have_v not_o blot_v thy_o name_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n imagine_v thou_o hear_v he_o say_v sinner_n come_v to_o i_o lose_a man_n suffer_v i_o to_o love_v thou_o and_o to_o cast_v my_o skirt_n of_o love_n over_o thou_o doâ—_n but_o give_v he_o a_o hearty_a â—ay_n lord_n consent_n and_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n never_o rest_v till_o thou_o be_v at_o such_o a_o nick_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 6._o as_o no_o backslider_n can_v attain_v to_o we_o be_v too_o soon_o satisfy_v with_o our_o own_o godliness_n and_o go_v not_o one_o step_n beyond_o these_o that_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o themselves_o one_o devil_n and_o the_o next_o day_n take_v in_o seven_o new_a fâ—esh_a devil_n and_o the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n be_v worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n they_o be_v redemn_v and_o buy_v and_o washen_v in_o profession_n and_o righteous_a in_o themselves_o those_o that_o have_v no_o more_o must_v fall_v away_o a_o sheep_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o a_o sow_n at_o the_o heart_n must_v to_o the_o mire_n again_o sit_v not_o down_o till_o you_o come_v 1._o to_o be_v willing_a to_o sell_v all_o hypocrite_n and_o buy_v the_o pearl_n 2._o till_o you_o attain_v to_o some_o real_a and_o personal_a mortification_n that_o be_v a_o subdue_a of_o lust_n a_o bring_n under_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n a_o heart-deadnesse_n to_o the_o world_n from_o this_o because_o your_o lord_n die_v for_o you_o and_o have_v crucify_v the_o old_a man_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o moral_a mortification_n of_o antinomian_o to_o believe_v christ_n have_v crucify_v your_o lust_n for_o you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v oblige_v by_o command_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n to_o no_o personal_a mortification_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v never_o think_v you_o be_v redeem_v till_o you_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n from_o all_o iniquity_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n draw_v not_o breath_n rest_v not_o till_o you_o come_v to_o this_o as_o you_o will_v not_o turn_v back_o slider_v in_o heart_n redemption_n believe_v make_v man_n crown_n christ_n as_o their_o king_n 7._o and_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v make_v redemption_n must_v assert_v and_o confess_v christ_n a_o perfect_a redeemer_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n those_o that_o be_v unpatient_a of_o his_o yoke_n of_o government_n will_v set_v another_o king_n over_o christ_n a_o magistrate_n who_o by_o office_n rule_v not_o by_o the_o woâ—d_n but_o by_o civil_a law_n testify_v they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v chriâ—t_n their_o lord_n in_o their_o life_n who_o will_v not_o have_v he_o theiâ—_n lord_n in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o ordinance_n the_o great_a controversy_n that_o god_n have_v with_o england_n be_v slight_v of_o religion_n the_o not_o build_v the_o temple_n the_o increase_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n fear_v that_o christ_n reign_n over_o they_o 33._o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o the_o four_o considerable_a article_n in_o the_o draw_n be_v the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la the_o person_n to_o who_o all_o mâ—n_z be_v draw_v it_o be_v say_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o this_o be_v not_o a_o word_n which_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v as_o there_o be_v no_o redundancie_n redemption_n nothing_o more_o than_o enough_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o christ_n be_v no_o person_n who_o may_v be_v spare_v but_o who_o ever_o be_v one_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o first_o peâ—son_n take_v away_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n â—t_a be_v but_o a_o empty_a shadow_n yea_o remove_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n i_o shall_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v there_o this_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o divine_a to_o i_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o only_o 1._o it_o concern_v we_o much_o what_o weâ—_n leave_n if_o we_o leave_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o clay_n footstool_n and_o a_o mortal_a pâ—rishing_a stage_n and_o the_o house_n of_o sorrow_n and_o my_o die_a fellow-creature_n if_o we_o leave_v sin_n we_o leave_v hell_n the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v vengeance_n and_o eternal_a vengeance_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n oâ—_n sâ—nne_n to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o a_o fancy_a happiness_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o who_o we_o go_v to_o christ_n or_o not_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n the_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a delight_n of_o god_n o_o that_o be_v of_o hâ—gh_a concernment_n 2._o this_o to_o i_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o and_o all_o its_o heaven_n its_o glory_n its_o salvation_n its_o new_a paradise_n only_o it_o be_v the_o new_a city_n iâ—s_v the_o new_a life_n it_o be_v the_o new_a precious_a elect_a stone_n lay_v on_o zion_n the_o new_a glory_n the_o new_a kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n a_o edge_n and_o marrow_n of_o word_n and_o thing_n in_o this_o to_o i_o then_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o all_o possible_a and_o imaginable_a heaven_n 1._o why_o be_v israel_n loose_v hear_v the_o cause_n psal._n 81.11_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o why_o drink_v they_o â—otten_v water_n and_o cistern_n of_o hell_n oh_o here_o be_v the_o cause_n jer_n 2d_o 1â—_n be_v astonish_v o_o heaven_n why_o for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n ah_o these_o two_o be_v hundred_o and_o millionâ—_o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n be_v not_o christ_n cry_v in_o all_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v have_v i_o who_o will_v receive_v i_o be_v not_o this_o the_o gospel-quarrell_n john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n it_o be_v no_o sport_n to_o die_v in_o sin_n be_v a_o sad_a fall_n to_o fall_v into_o hell_n joh._n 8.21_o then_o say_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 3._o if_o you_o look_v to_o any_o other_o it_o can_v save_v you_o but_o one_o look_n on_o he_o will_v make_v you_o eternal_o happy_a and_o you_o have_v iâ—_n esa._n 45.22_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o come_v and_o have_v heaven_n for_o one_o look_v for_o one_o turn_v of_o your_o eye_n and_o when_o destruction_n come_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v like_o two_o or_o three_o olive_n berry_n lefâ—_n and_o
that_o high_a love_n descend_v the_o sweet_a and_o the_o more_o draw_v and_o the_o great_a guiltiness_n not_o to_o be_v draw_v christ_n come_v down_o from_o a_o godhead_n draw_v and_o empty_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n psal._n 22.6_o the_o last_o of_o man_n esa._n 53.3_o a_o doubt_n it_o be_v if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n so_o the_o word_n import_v and_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n he_o make_v not_o his_o nest_n among_o cedar_n but_o in_o the_o bush_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bush_n whence_o come_v sinah_n or_o a_o desert_n and_o wilderness_n such_o as_o be_v in_o arabia_n christ_n take_v it_o hard_o and_o weep_v for_o it_o matth._n 23.37_o luk_n 19.42_o that_o he_o come_v down_o as_o a_o hen_n in_o the_o bush_n o_o but_z christ_n have_v broad_a wing_n far_o above_o the_o eagle_n and_o will_v have_v make_v sinner_n in_o jerusalem_n his_o young_a one_o to_o nourish_v they_o with_o heat_n from_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o heart_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v and_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o time_n of_o captivity_n zach._n 1._o to_o save_v his_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n many_o will_v not_o be_v save_v he_o be_v see_v ver_fw-la 8._o among_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n in_o the_o bottom_n it_o be_v true_a the_o myrtle_n tree_n be_v farâ—e_n above_o the_o bryâ—r_n and_o the_o thorn_n esai_n 55.13_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o much_o aâ—_n christ_n dwell_v among_o the_o bush_n and_o come_v down_o to_o the_o low_a plant_n for_o the_o myrtle_n be_v a_o bush_n rather_o than_o a_o tree_n and_o grow_v in_o valley_n desert_n in_o the_o seashore_n christ_n be_v a_o young_a low_a plaâ—â—_n and_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o challenge_n that_o none_o believe_v his_o report_n and_o few_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v god_n arm_n all_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n and_o the_o draw_v power_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n who_o come_v down_o so_o low_a in_o his_o love_n to_o we_o low-stooping_a love_n refuse_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o guiltiness_n salvation_n itself_o can_v save_v when_o love_n submit_v itself_o to_o hell_n to_o death_n to_o shame_n to_o the_o grave_n can_v save_v you_o think_v little_a to_o let_v a_o love_n song_n of_o the_o gospel_n four_o time_n a_o week_n pass_v by_o you_o but_o you_o know_v not_o what_o a_o guiltiness_n it_o be_v 4._o the_o great_a the_o happiness_n you_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o high_a be_v the_o sin_n shall_v christ_n dâ—aw_v you_o to_o the_o mount_n burn_v with_o fire_n to_o the_o law-curse_n to_o the_o terrible_a sight_n of_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o god_n man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v less_o sin_n to_o refuse_v he_o but_o he_o draw_v you_o heb._n 12.22_o to_o mount_n zion_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o jugde_v of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o he_o add_v despise_v not_o this_o he_o be_v a_o speaker_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v but_o even_o house_n one_o family_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n house_n they_o differ_v but_o as_o elder_n and_o young_a brethren_n paul_n rom._n 16.7_o put_v a_o note_n of_o respect_n on_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n who_o say_v he_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o there_o be_v morâ—_n honour_v put_v on_o they_o that_o be_v in_o glory_n before_o we_o then_o on_o we_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o nature_n and_o grace_n young_a so_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o glory_n be_v honour_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o weep_v for_o our_o friend_n crown_n and_o honour_n when_o they_o die_v yet_o they_o be_v all_o one_o house_n then_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o heaven_n he_o shall_v deserve_o weep_v for_o ever_o and_o gnash_v his_o teâ—â—h_n in_o hell_n who_o in_o right_n down_o term_n refuse_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o heaven_n there_o be_v another_o ground_n of_o show_v what_o a_o high_a provocation_n it_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o gospâ—l-drawings_n of_o christ_n arm_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o resist_v the_o operation_n of_o grace_n interpreter_n say_v on_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n draw_v when_o he_o be_v lift_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v a_o clear_a allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n crucify_a for_o he_o with_o his_o two_o arm_n stretch_v out_o hold_v out_o his_o breast_n open_v his_o bosom_n and_o heart_n &_o cry_v who_o will_v come_v and_o lodge_v in_o châ—â—st's_n heart_n and_o again_o favour_v proffer_v by_o a_o great_a friend_n in_o his_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o the_o sourâ—_n tree_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v christ_n dead_a bed_n here_o he_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o which_o no_o die_a friend_n do_v christ_n die_v leave_v his_o heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o tender_a love_n to_o his_o dear_a friend_n he_o die_v draw_v and_o pull_v in_o sinner_n to_o his_o heart_n what_o a_o sin_n must_v it_o be_v to_o meet_v his_o love_n with_o hatred_n and_o disdain_n 2._o grace_n move_v in_o a_o circle_n of_o life_n the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o reflect_v back_o to_o chriâ—ts_n heart_n he_o rest_v not_o with_o stretch_a out-arme_n to_o pull_v while_o he_o have_v his_o friend_n and_o church_n in_o at_o his_o heart_n 3._o the_o motion_n of_o freegrace_n be_v a_o subdue_a and_o a_o conquer_a thing_n and_o strong_a to_o captivate_v our_o love_n when_o you_o see_v christ_n die_v and_o leap_v for_o joy_n to_o die_v for_o you_o and_o when_o you_o see_v he_o set_v to_o his_o head_n a_o cup_n of_o thick_a wrath_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o see_v he_o smile_v and_o sing_v and_o sigh_v and_o drink_v hell_n and_o death_n for_o you_o it_o lay_v band_n of_o love_n on_o the_o heart_n what_o iron_n bowel_n must_v he_o have_v who_o will_v break_v the_o cup_n on_o his_o face_n and_o despise_v his_o love_n grace_n apply_v to_o the_o heart_n make_v it_o ingenuous_a free_a thankful_a how_o can_v the_o sinner_n withhold_v his_o love_n without_o the_o great_a guiltiness_n that_o ever_o devil_n commit_v for_o they_o can_v resist_v christ_n draw_v love_n o_o what_o sweetness_n of_o strong_a and_o captivate_v love_n to_o see_v christ_n and_o the_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o face_n foul_a with_o weep_v and_o his_o visage_n more_o mar_v than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n esai_n 52.14_o and_o a_o flood_n of_o blood_n on_o his_o body_n luk._n 22.44_o and_o yet_o goodwill_n and_o joy_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v god_n will_v for_o we_o sit_v on_o his_o brow_n psal._n 40.6.7_o 8._o heb._n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o now_o when_o christ_n be_v burn_v up_o with_o love_n and_o sick_a of_o tender_a kindness_n to_o cast_v water_n on_o this_o love_n by_o resist_v it_o be_v the_o high_a gospel-sinne_n that_o can_v be_v except_o despit_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o three_o ground_n of_o aggravate_v to_o the_o full_a this_o sin_n of_o resist_a christ_n draw_v ghost_n i_o take_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o plague_n and_o gospel-vengeance_n on_o such_o as_o christ_n draw_v and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v and_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n i_o refer_v these_o to_o two_o head_n 1._o this_o gospel_n despise_v of_o christ_n now_o reign_v in_o the_o age_n and_o kingdom_n that_o we_o live_v in_o come_v near_o to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o more_o man_n be_v convince_v and_o enlighten_v if_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o this_o sin_n heb._n 6.4.5_o chap._n 10.26.27_o now_o may_v we_o not_o think_v hardly_o of_o these_o who_o be_v convince_v of_o many_o gospel-truth_n and_o yet_o oppose_v they_o do_v not_o christ_n love_n come_v near_o they_o and_o they_o fly_v from_o iâ—_n now_o but_o to_o neighbour_n or_o border_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o a_o sin_n like_v to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v cost_v man_n as_o dear_a as_o the_o lossâ—_fw-mi of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o next_o furnace_n for_o torment_n and_o pain_n to_o these_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a gâ—oâ—t_n 2._o the_o temporal_a pâ—ague_n thaâ—_n come_v near_a to_o eternal_a be_v the_o judgement_n oâ—_n god_n on_o the_o jew_n that_o refuse_v and_o resist_v
peace_n 2._o how_o with_o the_o personal_a union_n 3._o what_o cause_n there_o be_v 4._o what_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o we_o 5._o what_o use_v we_o must_v make_v of_o this_o 1._o pos._n this_o holy_a soul_n thus_o trouble_v be_v be_v like_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o which_o grow_v rose_n without_o thorn_n or_o thistle_n before_o it_o be_v curse_v christ_n anger_n his_o sorrow_n be_v flower_n that_o smell_v of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o sin_n all_o his_o affection_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n sadness_n hope_v joy_n love_n desire_v be_v like_o a_o fountain_n of_o liquid_a and_o melt_v silver_n of_o which_o the_o bank_n the_o head-spring_n be_v all_o as_o clear_v from_o dross_n as_o pure_a crystal_n such_o a_o fountain_n can_v cast_v out_o no_o clâ—y_n no_o mud_n no_o dirt_n when_o his_o affection_n do_v rise_v and_o swell_v in_o their_o act_n every_o drop_n of_o the_o fountain_n be_v sinless_a perfume_a and_o adorn_v with_o grace_n so_o as_o the_o more_o you_o stir_v or_o trouble_v a_o well_o of_o rose-water_n or_o some_o precious_a liquor_n the_o more_o sweet_a a_o smell_v it_o cast_v out_o or_o as_o when_o a_o summer_n soft_a wind_n blow_v on_o a_o field_n of_o sweet_a rose_n it_o diffuse_v precious_a and_o delicious_a smell_n through_o the_o air_n there_o be_v such_o mud_n and_o dregs_o in_o the_o bottom_n and_o bank_n of_o our_o affection_n muddy_a that_o when_o our_o anger_n sorrow_n sadness_n fear_n do_v arise_v in_o their_o act_n our_o fountain_n cast_v out_o sin_n we_o can_v love_v but_o we_o lust_n nor_o fear_v but_o we_o despair_v nor_o rejoice_v but_o we_o be_v wanton_a and_o vain_a and_o gaudy_a nor_o believe_v but_o we_o presume_v we_o rest_v up_o we_o breathe_v out_o sin_n we_o cast_v out_o a_o smell_n of_o hell_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v on_o our_o field_n of_o weed_n and_o thistle_n our_o soul_n be_v all_o but_o a_o plat_n of_o wild-corne_n the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a from_o our_o youth_n o_o that_o christ_n will_v plant_v some_o of_o his_o flower_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o bless_v the_o soil_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v kind_o there_o be_v warm_v and_o nourish_v with_o his_o grace_n if_o grace_n be_v within_o in_o sad_a pressure_n it_o come_v out_o a_o saint_n be_v a_o saint_n in_o affliction_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o every_o man_n be_v himself_o and_o cast_v a_o smell_n like_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n trouble_a christ_n pray_v tempt_v job_n believe_v job_n 19.25_o the_o scourge_v apostle_n rejoice_v act._n 5.41_o drown_v jonah_n look_v to_o the_o holy_a temple_n jonah_n 2.4_o 2._o christ_n affection_n be_v rational_a reason_n start_v up_o before_o fear_n reason_n and_o affection_n do_v not_o outrun_v one_o another_o joh._n 11.33_o when_o christ_n see_v his_o friend_n weep_v he_o weep_v with_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o our_o text_n by_o a_o passive_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v be_v there_o express_v by_o a_o active_a verb_n he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o trouble_v himself_o he_o call_v upon_o his_o affection_n and_o grace_n and_o light_n be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o his_o affection_n â—_z there_o be_v in_o christ_n three_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o we_o first_o the_o godhead_a personal_o unite_v with_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n soul_n have_v a_o immediate_a influence_n on_o his_o affection_n this_o be_v christ_n personal_a privilege_n and_o to_o want_v this_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n to_o have_v it_o be_v christ_n glory_n but_o the_o near_o any_o be_v to_o god_n the_o more_o heavenly_a be_v the_o affection_n second_o when_o god_n frame_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n he_o create_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o curious_a piece_n than_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n and_o essential_o a_o man_n but_o in_o his_o generation_n there_o be_v a_o cut_n of_o the_o art_n of_o heaven_n in_o christ_n more_o than_o in_o the_o form_n of_o adam_n or_o then_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n suppose_v man_n have_v never_o sin_v as_o luk._n 1.35_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o never_o man_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v bear_v whence_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o nature_n be_v a_o vessel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o potter_n house_n than_o ever_o be_v in_o adam_n or_o live_a man_n though_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v and_o so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a structure_n and_o fabric_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sanctification_n have_v a_o high_a hand_n then_o when_o adam_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v 3._o pos._n undeniable_o grace_n do_v so_o accompany_v nature_n that_o he_o can_v not_o fear_v more_o than_o the_o object_n require_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v mass_v and_o contemperate_v in_o one_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n trouble_v than_o christ_n be_v so_o how_o much_o trouble_n be_v in_o christ_n affection_n as_o much_o there_o be_v of_o reason_n perfume_v and_o lustre_v with_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n in_o his_o intellectual_n wise_a or_o desirous_a to_o be_v wise_a as_o adam_n and_o evah_n and_o man_n now_o be_v take_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o curiosity_n above_o what_o be_v fit_a so_o neither_o be_v his_o affection_n above_o bank_n he_o see_v the_o black_a and_o dark_a hour_n that_o ever_o any_o see_v suppose_v all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o eternity_n be_v before_o they_o in_o one_o sight_n or_o come_v on_o they_o at_o once_o it_o shall_v annihilate_v all_o that_o be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v in_o hell_n christ_n now_o see_v or_o foresee_v as_o great_a suffering_n and_o yet_o 1._o believe_v 2._o pray_v 3._o hope_v 4._o be_v encourage_v under_o it_o 5._o suffer_v they_o to_o the_o bottom_n with_o all_o patience_n 6._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n psal._n 16.9_o now_o our_o affection_n rise_v and_o swell_v before_o reason_n 1._o they_o be_v often_o imaginary_a and_o be_v on_o horseback_n and_o in_o arm_n at_o the_o stir_n of_o a_o straw_n 2._o they_o want_v that_o clearness_n and_o serenity_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n have_v through_o habitual_a grace_n follow_v nature_n from_o the_o womb_n 3._o we_o can_v raise_v our_o affection_n but_o can_v allay_v they_o as_o some_o magician_n can_v raise_v the_o devil_n but_o can_v conjure_v or_o command_v he_o or_o some_o can_v make_v war_n and_o can_v create_v peace_n it_o be_v a_o calumny_n of_o papist_n that_o say_v that_o calvin_n do_v teach_v there_o be_v despair_n or_o any_o distemper_n of_o reason_n in_o christ_n when_o as_o calvin_n say_v he_o still_o believe_v with_o full_a assurance_n and_o this_o extremity_n of_o soule-trouble_a be_v most_o rational_a come_v from_o the_o infallible_a apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o press_a cause_n of_o soule-trouble_a that_o ever_o live_a man_n be_v under_o soule-trouble_a 4._o pos._n christ_n have_v now_o and_o always_o moral_a peace_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o peace_n as_o peace_n be_v oppose_v to_o culpable_a rage_a of_o conscience_n first_o he_o never_o can_v want_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o serenity_n quietness_n and_o silence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n second_o he_o can_v have_v no_o doubt_v or_o sinful_a disturbance_n of_o mind_n because_o he_o can_v have_v no_o conscience_n of_o guilt_n which_o can_v over-cloud_n the_o love_n and_o tender_a favour_n of_o his_o father_n to_o he_o but_o as_o peace_n be_v oppose_v to_o pain_n and_o sense_n of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o want_v physical_a peace_n and_o be_v now_o under_o penal_a disturbance_n and_o disquietness_n of_o soul_n so_o we_o see_v some_o have_v peace_n but_o not_o pardon_v as_o the_o secure_a sinner_n 1_o thes._n 5.3_o second_o some_o have_v pardon_n but_o not_o peace_n as_o david_n psal._n 38.3_o who_o have_v break_v bone_n and_o complain_v vers_fw-la 8._o i_o be_o feeble_a and_o sore_o break_v i_o have_v roar_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o trouble_a church_n psal._n 77.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o some_o have_v both_o peace_n and_o pardon_n as_o some_o like_o steven_n that_o be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o crown_n as_o they_o be_v above_o any_o challenge_n of_o conscience_n
after_o draw_v blood_n and_o cut_v a_o vein_n more_o come_v in_o the_o place_n and_o after_o a_o great_a fever_n and_o decay_v of_o strength_n in_o a_o recovery_n nature_n repair_v itself_o more_o copious_o and_o often_o in_o our_o sad_a trouble_n we_o have_v that_o complaint_n of_o god_n which_o he_o rebuke_v his_o people_n for_o esayâ—0_n â—0_z 27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jaakob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o my_o affliction_n and_o he_o forget_v to_o right_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v hide_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o david_n psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_o a_o word_n which_o cain_n speak_v with_o a_o far_o other_o mind_n gen._n 4.14_o from_o thy_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v but_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o judge_v god_n to_o be_v faint_a and_o weak_a as_o if_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o be_v expire_a isaiah_n 40._o vers_fw-la 28._o he_o will_v be_v both_o weak_a and_o weary_a if_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o and_o our_o darkness_n can_v rob_v the_o lord_n of_o light_n and_o infinite_a knowledge_n he_o can_v forget_v his_o office_n as_o redeemer_n god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o stork_n that_o leave_v her_o egg_n in_o the_o sand_n and_o forget_v that_o they_o may_v be_v crush_v and_o break_v when_o christ_n go_v away_o he_o leave_v his_o heart_n and_o love_n behind_o in_o the_o soul_n till_o he_o return_v again_o himself_o if_o the_o young_a creation_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n he_o must_v come_v back_o to_o his_o nest_n to_o warm_v with_o his_o wing_n the_o young_a tender_a birth_n asser._n 16._o nor_o be_v christ_n so_o far_o depart_v at_o any_o time_n but_o you_o may_v know_v the_o soul_n he_o have_v be_v in_o yea_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o sick_a bed_n weep_v for_o his_o pain_a child_n yea_o your_o groan_n pierce_v his_o bowel_n jer._n 31.20_o desertion_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o true_a that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o swon_a son_n lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o the_o two_o arm_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o weak_a man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o go_v away_o asser._n 17._o nor_o will_v christ_n more_o reckon_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n for_o the_o slip_n they_o mis-judging_n and_o love-rovings_a of_o a_o spiritual_a distemper_n than_o a_o father_n can_v whip_v his_o child_n with_o a_o rod_n because_o he_o mis-knoweth_a his_o father_n and_o utter_v word_n of_o folly_n in_o the_o height_n of_o a_o favour_n christ_n must_v pardon_v the_o fancy_n and_o sin_n of_o sick_a love_n the_o error_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v almost_o innocent_a crime_n though_o unbelief_n make_v love-lyes_a of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v some_o over-lovings_a as_o it_o be_v that_o foam_v out_o rash_a and_o hasty_a jealousy_n of_o christ_n when_o act_n of_o fiery_a and_o flame_a desire_n do_v outrun_v act_n of_o faith_n as_o hunger_n have_v no_o reason_n so_o the_o inundation_n and_o swell_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n flow_v over_o their_o bank_n that_o we_o so_o strong_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o return_v that_o we_o believe_v he_o will_v never_o return_v asser._n 18._o though_o hide_v jewel_n be_v no_o jewel_n a_o lose_a christ_n no_o christ_n to_o sense_n yet_o be_v their_o a_o unvisible_a and_o a_o undiscerned_a instinct_n of_o heaven_n that_o hinder_v the_o soul_n to_o give_v christ_n over_o shall_v we_o upon_o all_o this_o extend_v all_o these_o spiritual_a consideration_n to_o all_o man_n no._n whether_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o some_o teach_v we_o this_o as_o the_o great_a gospel-secret_a concern_v faith_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o question_v whether_o they_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n or_o no_o but_o be_v to_o believe_v till_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o feel_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o belief_n righteousness_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n the_o 1._o ground_n of_o this_o be_v christ_n command_n to_o believe_v now_o command_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o dispute_v but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o gospel-secret_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o gospel_n truth_n and_o send_v poor_a soul_n to_o seek_v honey_n in_o a_o nest_n of_o wasp_n the_o pathway_n to_o presumption_n for_o though_o these_o who_o true_o believe_v ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o belief_n yet_o these_o who_o have_v lamp_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o oil_n aught_o to_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n or_o no_o and_o true_a faith_n with_o their_o profession_n else_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v not_o far_o out_o who_o never_o question_v their_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v out_o of_o time_n to_o buy_v oil_n and_o that_o these_o virgin_n shall_v believe_v they_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n when_o they_o have_v none_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o empty_a lamp_n be_v full_a lamp_n and_o a_o bastard_n faith_n true_a faith_n be_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o east-winde_n till_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o faith_n produce_v in_o the_o imagination_n that_o the_o east_n be_v the_o west_n 2._o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o charge_v we_o to_o try_v ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o â—8_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o know_v ourselves_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o except_o we_o be_v reprobat_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o so_o to_o know_v our_o faith_n phil._n 1.29_o do_v evince_n that_o we_o be_v to_o try_v and_o so_o far_o to_o question_v whether_o we_o believe_v or_o not_o as_o multitude_n be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o faith_n be_v but_o fancy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n like_o faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o such_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o with_o a_o vain_a presumption_n which_o look_v like_o faith_n and_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o james_n 2._o many_o who_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o imagine_v they_o have_v faith_n be_v void_a of_o good_a work_n and_o of_o love_n in_o which_o the_o life_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o see_v have_v no_o more_o faith_n than_o devil_n have_v vers._n 18_o â—9_n 20._o â—_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o dispute_a concern_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o command_n of_o believe_a or_o of_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v for_o both_o be_v most_o just_a and_o to_o dispute_v thâ—_n holy_a and_o just_a will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o oppose_v our_o carnal_a reason_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v noâ—_n because_o we_o can_v dispute_v the_o holy_a command_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o reason_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o examine_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o conceive_v we_o do_v as_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o bastard_n and_o false_a conception_n or_o a_o true_a and_o genuine_a duty_n own_o nor_o because_o i_o may_v not_o reason_v the_o precept_n of_o believe_a give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_o i_o therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o any_o order_n that_o i_o please_v and_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n whether_o i_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v with_o sin_n or_o not_o weary_a and_o lade_v christ_n command_v i_o to_o believe_v ergo_fw-la remain_v in_o my_o wickedness_n regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n without_o despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o myself_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v i_o shall_v deny_v this_o consequence_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o antinomian_o will_v argue_v thus_o all_o within_o the_o visiblâ—_n church_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o râ—st_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a whether_o their_o whorish_a heart_n be_v break_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o whole_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v oblige_v to_o presume_v or_o to_o rest_v on_o christ_n their_o righteousness_n whether_o they_o distrust_v their_o own_o or_o not_o object_n 2._o we_o find_v not_o any_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o christ_n preach_v or_o the_o discioles_n that_o ask_v the_o question_n 64_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o or_o whether_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n or_o no._n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n to_o ask_v whether_o his_o dainty_n be_v real_a or_o delusion_n the_o
shall_v be_v save_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la to_o a_o believer_n who_o under_o a_o distemper_n do_v doubt_n of_o they_o infallible_a so_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o that_o i_o know_v christ_n saving_o and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o i_o 1_o joh._n 2._o vers_fw-la 3.5_o but_o that_o it_o infallible_o conclude_v so_o to_o i_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la be_v not_o sure_a except_o the_o wind_n blow_v fair_a from_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n act_n in_o i_o so_o the_o love-token_n and_o testimonial_a ring_n and_o bracelet_n of_o the_o husband_n my_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n my_o keep_n of_o his_o word_n my_o holy_a walk_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la in_o themselves_o as_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n love_n to_o i_o as_o the_o belove_n word_n who_o speak_v and_o say_v arise_v my_o love_n and_o if_o the_o spiration_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v not_o along_o both_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o love-bracelet_n for_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o counterfeit_a in_o his_o love-token_n then_o in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o husband_n be_v alike_o ineffectual_a to_o persuade_v the_o soul_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n inferior_a help_n in_o the_o manifestation_n more_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o belove_a for_o both_o without_o the_o spirit_n be_v equal_o ineffectual_a and_o if_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v and_o move_v with_o they_o both_o be_v effectual_a &_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o secundo_fw-la and_o they_o infallible_o persuade_v it_o be_v then_o a_o weak_a argument_n none_o can_v simple_o persuade_v japhet_n but_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n only_o can_v infallible_o persuade_v or_o therefore_o love-bracelet_n can_v infallible_o persuade_v for_o the_o word_n not_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n can_v simple_o persuade_v and_o the_o lord_n persuade_v of_o japhet_n be_v the_o lord_n work_v of_o convert_v japhet_n not_o his_o enlighten_v of_o japhet_n to_o know_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n hence_o for_o that_o which_o infallible_o persuade_v we_o i_o say_v 1._o our_o act_n of_o believe_v do_v no_o more_o persuade_v of_o itself_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v believe_v except_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v with_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a for_o actual_a illumination_n and_o persuasion_n than_o any_o other_o act_n of_o love_a christ_n his_o saint_n or_o universal_a intention_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o obey_v do_v prove_v to_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v for_o many_o believe_v who_o know_v not_o yea_o doubt_v of_o their_o believe_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n effectual_a to_o persuade_v that_o they_o true_o believe_v 2._o asser._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o efficacious_a and_o actual_a illumination_n and_o irradiation_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o spirit_n spirit_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o light_n come_v from_o inherent_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 4_o â—_o chap._n 3.14_o 2_o from_o the_o testimony_n and_o rejoice_v which_o result_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o heb._n 13.18_o 3._o from_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o 4_o from_o a_o sincere_a aim_n and_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.6_o act_n 24.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o phil._n 4.12_o revel_v 22.14_o 15._o 5._o from_o the_o positive_a mark_n that_o christ_n put_v on_o his_o child_n as_o mark_n of_o true_a blessedness_n math._n 5.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o psal._n 119.1_o 2._o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o 6._o from_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o saint_n make_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o begin_v communion_n with_o god_n psal._n 73.25_o psal._n 18.20_o 1_o 22._o psal._n 26.3_o 4.8_o psal._n 40.9_o 10.7.8_o job_n 31._o job_n 29._o esayâ—8_n â—8_z 3_o psal._n 42.1_o 2._o psal._n 6â—_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8._o psal._n 84.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o psal._n 119._o â—0_n 31_o 40.46.50.57.60_o 62_o 63.81.82.97.98_o 99.101_o 103_o 111_o 112.125.127.128.136.139_o 145.148.162.164_o cant._n 1.5_o chap._n 2.4.5.6.16_o chap._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chap._n 5.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o all_o which_o be_v needless_a floorish_n if_o they_o have_v neither_o peace_n consolation_n nor_o assurance_n from_o these_o as_o from_o mark_n and_o sign_n which_o do_v infallible_o convince_v the_o light_n breathe_n and_o irradiation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o save_a condition_n who_o have_v these_o qualification_n in_o they_o 7._o because_o by_o holy_a walk_n the_o saint_n make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o firm_a not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o themselves_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o vers_fw-la 5.6_o 7._o spirit_n asser._n 3_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n lumen_fw-la innatum_fw-la in_o the_o ear_n aer_fw-la internus_fw-la a_o certain_a inbred_a light_n to_o make_v the_o eye_n see_v light_n and_o colour_n without_o and_o a_o sound_n and_o air_n in_o the_o ear_n within_o to_o make_v it_o discern_v the_o sound_n that_o be_v without_o so_o be_v there_o a_o grace_n a_o new_a nature_n a_o habitual_a instinct_n of_o heaven_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n spirit_n immediate_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o grace_n within_o know_v christ_n speak_v without_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a as_o the_o lamb_n know_v by_o a_o internal_a instinct_n the_o mother_n but_o for_o waken_n and_o quicken_n of_o the_o instinct_n to_o apprehend_v this_o there_o be_v need_n of_o open_a eye_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o eye_n or_o of_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o mother_n to_o a_o wake_a ear_n for_o instinct_n can_v work_v in_o the_o sleep_n if_o the_o spirit_n speak_v and_o the_o voice_n behind_o be_v hear_v the_o soul_n know_v what_o sound_n it_o hear_v but_o not_o otherways_o it_o be_v but_o curiosity_n so_o to_o compare_v the_o evidence_n by_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o sanctification_n sanctification_n with_o that_o evidence_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a voice_n or_o testimony_n so_o as_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v less_o sure_a fallible_a conjectural_a and_o the_o latter_a infallible_a sure_a and_o efficacious_o convince_a for_o the_o evidence_n be_v both_o supernatural_a certain_a divine_a and_o strong_o convince_a if_o there_o be_v any_o deception_n in_o either_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o dulness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n or_o our_o imagination_n which_o fanci_v we_o see_v what_o we_o see_v not_o or_o from_o our_o unbelief_n who_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o his_o operation_n of_o grace_n in_o holy_a walk_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o either_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o by_o the_o word_n and_o immediate_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n reveal_v to_o we_o a_o thing_n hide_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n reveal_v it_o maybe_o there_o be_v a_o variation_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o light_n and_o divine_a irradiation_n or_o the_o one_o may_v carry_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n a_o more_o deep_a impression_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o radiation_n of_o light_n in_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o but_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v both_o infallible_a supernatural_a and_o convince_a it_o be_v doubt_v which_o of_o these_o evidence_n be_v more_o free_a and_o partake_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n together_o antinomian_o conceive_v that_o a_o evidence_n by_o mark_n in_o ourselves_o be_v more_o selfie_v less_o free_a and_o near_o to_o a_o seek_v of_o assurance_n in_o ourself_o than_o that_o evidence_n which_o result_v from_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o ground_n they_o build_v on_o be_v false_a and_o the_o superstructure_n be_v less_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v or_o of_o wage_n and_o work_n it_o be_v something_o but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a knowledge_n god_n reveil_v our_o condition_n to_o we_o one_o way_n not_o another_o possible_o the_o more_o
external_a the_o more_o immediate_a and_o far_o a_o thing_n be_v from_o a_o condition_n even_o of_o grace_n the_o more_o free_a as_o the_o election_n to_o glory_n the_o pay_v of_o the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n blood_n or_o the_o act_n of_o atonement_n be_v most_o free_a for_o they_o require_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o justification_n say_v our_o divine_n require_v faith_n as_o a_o condition_n and_o here_o god_n may_v keep_v his_o hand_n free_a of_o any_o knot_n or_o obligation_n of_o a_o condition_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n be_v more_o free_a than_o evidence_n from_o inherent_a mark_n the_o wind_n seem_v to_o be_v free_a in_o its_o motion_n which_o have_v not_o a_o restriction_n to_o fix_a cause_n rather_o at_o this_o hour_n then_o at_o that_o the_o sea_n again_o in_o its_o ebb_a and_o flow_v and_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o rise_n and_o go_v down_o be_v more_o fetter_v to_o set_v time_n and_o condition_n of_o natural_a cause_n yet_o all_o these_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o his_o concur_v with_o these_o cause_n nor_o do_v condition_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o irresistable_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lay_v any_o tie_n on_o that_o independent_a sovereign_a and_o high_a freedom_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v no_o less_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o free_o then_o choose_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o redeem_v we_o with_o the_o same_o freedom_n without_o pâ—ice_n and_o hire_v aid_n only_o i_o will_v mind_v libertine_n who_o deny_v that_o justification_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n have_v any_o the_o most_o gracious_a condition_n in_o we_o for_o that_o shall_v obscure_v the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n they_o say_v all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o any_a preparation_n be_v immediate_o to_o believe_v salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a but_o i_o hope_v faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o must_v presuppose_v conversion_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n as_o a_o essential_a condition_n else_o with_o pelagian_n they_o must_v say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n all_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o this_o obscure_v far_o more_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o than_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr not_o contrary_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n 95._o object_n 5._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v till_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o believe_v ephes._n 1.13_o in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v the_o way_n to_o be_v warm_a be_v not_o only_o to_o ask_v for_o a_o fire_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n or_o no_o or_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o hand_n a_o little_a towards_o it_o and_o away_o and_o wish_v for_o a_o great_a but_o to_o stand_v close_o to_o that_o fire_n and_o gather_v heat_n answ._n 1._o that_o believe_v bring_v persuasion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o not_o such_o a_o seal_n with_o the_o broad_a and_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n dream_v as_o exclude_v all_o doubt_v as_o antinomian_o teach_v nor_o do_v the_o place_n prove_v it_o for_o these_o who_o can_v flee_v with_o such_o strong_a wing_n and_o be_v above_o all_o doubt_n 1._o need_v not_o christ_n intercession_n that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o they_o be_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o all_o obligation_n to_o grace_n nor_o 2._o need_v they_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n nor_o 3._o need_v they_o bear_v in_o meekness_n the_o overtake_v weak_a one_o who_o trip_n and_o stumble_v unaware_o consider_v lest_o they_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6.1_o 4._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o strong_a be_v not_o full_a moon_n or_o uncapable_a of_o grow_v phil._n 3.12_o 5._o there_o be_v need_n of_o praise_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o prevail_a victory_n of_o a_o faith_n beyond_o doubt_v 6._o nor_o need_v such_o prey_n christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n judge_v then_o of_o libertine_n who_o talk_v of_o a_o broad_a seal_n of_o perfect_a assurance_n and_o say_v 42._o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n true_a and_o right_a unless_o it_o be_v without_o fear_n and_o doubt_v 2._o the_o way_n to_o be_v warm_a at_o a_o paint_a fire_n such_o as_o be_v the_o immediate_a reveal_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o unconverted_a sinner_n never_o humble_v nor_o despair_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o libertine_n dead_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o be_v warm_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o christ_n own_o way_n and_o order_n and_o its_o safe_a to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o such_o a_o paint_a fire_n be_v fire_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o believe_a till_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o believe_v true_o this_o be_v no_o gospel-secret_a if_o libertine_n say_v its_o unpossible_a to_o believe_v but_o we_o must_v despair_v in_o ourselves_o i_o answer_v so_o i_o believe_v but_o then_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o libertine_n deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n be_v to_o believe_v because_o sinner_n despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o must_v be_v few_o in_o number_n than_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n for_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n comprehend_v pharisees_n and_o all_o secure_a and_o malicious_a slave_n of_o hell_n but_o selfe-despairing_a sinner_n include_v not_o any_o such_o far_o less_o include_v they_o all_o sinner_n they_o be_v only_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v half_o sick_a look_v a_o far_o off_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n to_o jesus_n christ_n not_o dare_v full_o to_o make_v out_o to_o jesus_n christ_n proud_a pharisees_n despair_v not_o of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a pharisee_n in_o so_o far_o but_o libertine_n teach_v we_o that_o pharisee_n remain_v pharisees_n without_o any_o preparation_n go_v before_o be_v immediate_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o they_o say_v self-despair_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n not_o a_o preparation_n go_v before_o faith_n they_o err_v judas_n cain_n despair_n of_o salvation_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o christ_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o save_a faith_n nor_o can_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v in_o such_o nor_o can_v any_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o whil_n first_o they_o know_v sin_n by_o the_o law_n and_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v that_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v nor_o save_v they_o rom._n .19_o 20_o 21._o anâ—_n mâ—_n eton_n and_o the_o antinomian_o that_o be_v not_o mere_a familist_n and_o enthysiast_n reject_v all_o write_a scripture_n do_v also_o grant_v this_o than_o it_o must_v be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o can_v believe_v but_o some_o preparation_n foregoing_a there_o must_v be_v and_o because_o all_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n have_v not_o such_o preparation_n all_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o clap_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o soul_n physician_n christ_n but_o only_o such_o as_o in_o christ_n order_n be_v plough_v ere_o christ_n sow_v on_o they_o and_o selfe-condemned_n ere_o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n object_n 6._o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o question_v our_o faith_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o question_n christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n 65._o for_o salvation_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o particular_a be_v destroy_v by_o unbelief_n they_o enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o word_n profit_v not_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n answ._n 1._o we_o can_v question_v christ_n more_o than_o we_o can_v question_v whether_o god_n be_v god_n but_o we_o may_v examine_v paul_n doctrine_n rest_n as_o the_o beroan_n do_v we_o may_v try_v our_o own_o faith_n if_o it_o can_v hold_v water_n if_o some_o will_v wash_v their_o false_a coin_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o touchstone_n the_o false_a mettle_n will_v be_v see_v 2._o the_o unbelief_n in_o weak_a one_o doubt_v of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o which_o destroy_v salvation_n and_o exclude_v man_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n they_o be_v cruel_a to_o weak_a reed_n who_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n because_o in_o their_o misjudging_a distemper_n they_o exclude_v themselves_o be_v christ_n as_o cruel_a to_o a_o faint_a believer_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o misgivings_a as_o he_o be_v to_o himself_o who_o can_v be_v save_v but_o a_o believer_n may_v appeal_v from_o himself_o ill-informed_n and_o doubt_v groundless_o to_o meek_a jesus_n well-informed_n and_o judge_v aright_o a_o weak_a reed_n to_o be_v a_o reed_n a_o sick_a believer_n and_o a_o swoon_a faith_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o faith_n that_o will_v bear_v a_o
mentis_fw-la and_o so_o it_o conclude_v not_o the_o question_n also_o 2._o it_o be_v antinomian_a doctrine_n to_o make_v opposition_n between_o the_o gospel_n promise_n and_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o debt_n of_o work_n rom._n 4._o and_o rom._n 11._o be_v law-debt_n due_a to_o the_o worker_n as_o a_o hireling_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n because_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n perfect_o according_a to_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o his_o master_n in_o which_o case_n no_o man_n say_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o labourer_n be_v a_o free-gift_n but_o if_o whatever_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n make_v god_n a_o debtor_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v to_o be_v debt_n then_o let_v antinomian_o speak_v out_o for_o they_o say_v crâ—_n the_o whole_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a gospel-promise_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n contrary_a to_o gal._n 4._o where_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n one_o of_o work_n another_o of_o grace_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 2.16_o heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o mat._n 11.28_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 2_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v make_v salvation_n debt_n be_v not_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o lose_a world_n rom._n 1.2_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o law_n but_o by_o promise_n gal._n 3.17_o 18._o rom._n 9.8_o 9_o luk._n 1.45_o 54_o 55_o 68_o 69_o 70._o be_v christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n by_o debt_n or_o by_o grace_n be_v salvation_n debt_n its_o promise_v be_v not_o righteousness_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v rom._n 4.5_o then_o righteousness_n must_v be_v debt_n and_o so_o not_o of_o grace_n for_o cornwell_n tell_v we_o pag._n 13._o the_o right_n which_o a_o man_n have_v by_o promise_n to_o a_o work_n make_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o of_o debt_n unto_o he_o and_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o sure_a to_o he_o out_o of_o grace_n debt_n then_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o establish_a kingdom_n to_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n if_o they_o shall_v keep_v god_n commandment_n all_o the_o blessing_n and_o salvation_n promise_v to_o believer_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v mercy_n of_o debt_n not_o of_o freegrace_n i_o well_o remember_v that_o the_o famulist_n 62._o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o promise_n and_o 38._o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a close_n with_o christ_n in_o a_o promise_n that_o have_v a_o qualification_n or_o condition_n express_v i_o rather_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isai._n 55.1_o and_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n joh._n 7.37_o and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o revel_v 22.17_o mar._n 1.15_o if_o cornwell_n can_v free_v willing_a thirst_a desire_v from_o work_v he_o have_v much_o divinity_n yet_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n promise_v to_o such_o can_v be_v debt_n but_o free_a grace_n for_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o these_o free_o and_o to_o be_v bestow_v without_o money_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n be_v the_o four_o argument_n of_o cornwell_n object_n 5._o when_o sanctification_n be_v not_o evident_a 15._o it_o can_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n but_o when_o justification_n be_v hide_v and_o doubtful_a sanctification_n be_v not_o evident_a therefore_o sanctification_n can_v be_v our_o first_o evidence_n of_o justification_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o when_o faith_n be_v hide_v and_o doubtful_a sanctification_n be_v not_o evident_a but_o when_o justification_n be_v hide_v and_o doubtful_a faith_n be_v hide_v and_o doubtful_a therefore_o when_o justification_n be_v hide_v and_o doubtful_a sanctification_n be_v not_o evident_a the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n be_v 1._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o so_o make_v all_o thing_n evident_a then_o when_o faith_n be_v hide_v what_o can_v be_v clear_a 2._o because_o no_o sanctification_n can_v be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a but_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v evident_a but_o when_o it_o clear_o appear_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o faith_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n first_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o premise_n against_o all_o art_n the_o proposition_n when_o sanctification_n be_v not_o evident_a it_o can_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n be_v weak_a and_o weak_o prove_v for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a evidence_n one_o of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n spiritual_a another_o of_o faith_n when_o sanctification_n want_v the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n that_o i_o can_v believe_v salvation_n from_o my_o own_o christian_a walk_v yet_o may_v the_o soul_n have_v evidence_n of_o feeling_n and_o sense_n that_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13.18_o and_o we_o dare_v say_v lord_n we_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o long_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n as_o the_o night-watch_n watch_v for_o the_o morning_n and_o who_o have_v we_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o can_v out_o of_o sense_n give_v a_o testimony_n of_o ourselves_o yea_o and_o can_v place_v all_o our_o delight_n in_o the_o excellent_a one_o psal._n 16.3_o &_o 119.62_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o so_o as_o the_o heart_n warm_v when_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n and_o in_o this_o case_n sanctification_n be_v evident_a when_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v under_o cloud_n else_o this_o argument_n do_v conclude_v if_o it_o have_v any_o foot_n that_o sanctification_n ever_o and_o at_o all_o time_n be_v dark_a when_o justification_n be_v dark_a and_o so_o sanctification_n be_v never_o a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n but_o when_o justification_n be_v evident_a so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v tax_v as_o if_o he_o will_v never_o have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n but_o when_o we_o evident_o know_v we_o be_v thus_o translate_v though_o we_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n then_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v a_o candle_n for_o his_o weak_a one_o by_o this_o argument_n when_o it_o be_v daylight_n but_o have_v deny_v any_o candlelight_n moonlight_n or_o starlight_n when_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n 2._o the_o major_n be_v not_o prove_v faith_n be_v not_o so_o the_o evidence_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o that_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n evident_a to_o our_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o cornwell_n grant_v faith_n may_v be_v hide_v than_o it_o can_v evidence_n nothing_o when_o it_o be_v be_v hide_v love_n to_o the_o brethren_n keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n yield_v sensible_a evidence_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v even_o when_o faith_n be_v not_o evident_a and_o how_o many_o be_v convince_v they_o have_v undoubted_a mark_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n who_o doubt_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o justification_n and_o so_o the_o minor_a and_o probation_n of_o it_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o when_o faith_n be_v hide_v and_o doubtful_a sanctification_n be_v not_o evident_a this_o be_v assert_v gratis_o not_o prove_v as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v ever_o when_o the_o wellhead_n be_v hide_v the_o stream_n be_v not_o see_v when_o the_o sap_n and_o life_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o see_v but_o hide_v the_o apple_n leaf_n and_o blossom_n be_v not_o evident_a this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o conclusion_n for_o than_o shall_v a_o man_n never_o neither_o first_o nor_o last_o know_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o he_o love_v the_o brethren_n why_o because_o when_o translation_n from_o death_n to_o life_n or_o when_o faith_n and_o justification_n be_v hide_v the_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v hide_v say_v this_o author_n 3._o the_o second_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n be_v lame_a sanctification_n be_v never_o pure_a and_o sincere_a without_o faith_n say_v he_o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v evident_a but_o when_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o faith_n the_o consequence_n be_v null_a just_o like_o this_o sweet_a stream_n can_v flow_v but_o from_o a_o sweet_a spring_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v evident_a and_o clear_a to_o my_o taste_n that_o the_o stream_n be_v sweet_a except_o i_o taste_v the_o water_n at_o the_o fountaine-head_n and_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o my_o taste_n can_v discern_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o fruit_n except_o my_o sense_n be_v
o_o house_n of_o israel_n christ_n will_n be_v heaven_n christ_n think_v it_o be_v best_o that_o his_o father_n will_v stand_v and_o his_o humane_a will_v be_v repeal_v rom._n 15.3_o for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o to_o have_v no_o will_n of_o your_o own_o be_v the_o pearl_n in_o the_o ring_n a_o jewel_n in_o submission_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n end_n be_v good_a he_o mind_v to_o have_v i_o home_o to_o heaven_n then_o as_o in_o his_o six_o day_n work_n of_o creation_n he_o make_v nothing_o ill_a so_o he_o have_v be_v work_v these_o five_o thousand_o year_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o providence_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n he_o can_v choose_v a_o ill_a mean_a for_o a_o good_a end_n if_o god_n draw_v my_o way_n to_o heaven_n through_o fire_n torture_n blood_n poverty_n though_o he_o shall_v trail_v i_o through_o hell_n he_o can_v err_v in_o lead_v i_o may_v err_v in_o follow_v object_n but_o there_o be_v a_o better_a way_n beside_o and_o he_o lead_v other_o through_o a_o rosy_a and_o green_a valley_n and_o my_o way_n within_o few_o inch_n to_o it_o be_v a_o wilderness_n of_o thorn_n answ._n gold_n absolute_o be_v better_a than_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n but_o comparative_o water_n be_v better_a to_o samson_n die_v for_o thirst_n than_o all_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o earth_n evil_a so_o cut_v a_o vein_n be_v in_o itself_o ill_a but_o comparative_o let_v blood_n through_o a_o cut_a vein_n be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n in_o danger_n of_o a_o extreme_a fever_n there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o thou_o than_o the_o very_a way_n that_o the_o lord_n lead_v thou_o god_n not_o only_o choose_v person_n but_o also_o thing_n and_o every_o cross_n that_o befall_v thou_o be_v a_o choose_a and_o select_a cross_n and_o it_o be_v shape_v in_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o measure_n and_o weight_n up_o before_o the_o throne_n by_o god_n own_o wise_a hand_n heaven_n be_v the_o workehouse_n of_o all_o befall_v thou_o every_o evil_a be_v the_o birth_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o infinite_o wise_a decree_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o frame_v evil_a as_o a_o potter_n do_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jatsar_n signify_v jer._n 18.11_o to_o frame_v a_o vessel_n of_o clay_n be_v a_o work_n of_o art_n and_o wisdom_n so_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o deliberation_n and_o choice_n god_n be_v say_v to_o devise_v judgement_n against_o babylon_n jer._n 51.12_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o his_o people_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o devise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o think_v meditate_v study_n devise_n deut._n 19.18_o and_o isai._n 45.7_o he_o create_v darkness_n and_o evil_a it_o be_v such_o a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n and_o wisdom_n as_o the_o make_n of_o a_o world_n of_o nothing_o then_o if_o god_n follow_v infinite_a art_n in_o shape_a vengeance_n against_o babylon_n far_o more_o must_v he_o wise_o study_v to_o mould_n and_o shape_n affliction_n for_o his_o own_o for_o no_o affliction_n befall_v the_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v well_o frame_v choose_a wise_o study_v forge_a and_o create_v cross_n a_o potter_n can_v frame_v by_o deep_a art_n and_o judgement_n a_o waterpot_n for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o use_v a_o fashioner_n can_v frame_v clothes_n in_o proportion_n for_o a_o man_n body_n so_o fit_o as_o the_o wise_a lord_n in_o judgement_n and_o cunning_a shape_n &_o frame_v this_o affliction_n as_o a_o measure_n for_o thy_o foot_n only_o poverty_n for_o this_o man_n measure_n and_o its_o shape_a to_o his_o measure_n wicked_a child_n and_o the_o sword_n on_o david_n house_n fit_a for_o he_o such_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n for_o this_o saint_n want_v of_o friend_n and_o banishment_n for_o such_o a_o man_n another_o more_o and_o heavy_a shall_v be_v shape_v to_o wide_a for_o thy_o soul_n and_o another_o light_a shall_v have_v be_v too_o straight_o short_a and_o narrow_a for_o thou_o it_o be_v comfortable_a when_o i_o believe_v the_o draught_n portraiture_n and_o lineament_n of_o my_o affliction_n be_v frame_v and_o carve_v in_o all_o the_o limb_n bone_n part_n quality_n of_o it_o in_o the_o wise_a decree_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o breast_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o bear_v a_o cross_n of_o the_o devil_n shape_a be_v there_o as_o much_o wormwood_n and_o gall_n in_o the_o saint_n cup_n as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v in_o it_o than_o hell_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o cup_n and_o how_o many_o hell_n shall_v i_o drink_v and_o how_o often_o shall_v the_o church_n drink_v death_n it_o be_v good_a i_o know_v christ_n brew_v the_o cup_n than_o it_o will_v work_v the_o end_n for_o be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a and_o sour_a to_o my_o taste_n and_o so_o unsavoury_a christ_n will_v not_o taste_v poison_n in_o it_o he_o have_v purpose_v i_o shall_v sail_v with_o no_o other_o wind_n to_o heaven_n and_o i_o know_v its_o better_a than_o any_o wind_n to_o i_o for_o that_o port._n rule_n 6._o christ_n prescribe_v no_o way_n to_o his_o father_n but_o in_o the_o general_a the_o lord_n will_v be_v do_v on_o i_o say_v he_o be_v what_o it_o will_v let_v hell_n and_o death_n and_o devil_n malice_n and_o heaven_n indignation_n ruleâ—_n and_o enmity_n and_o war_n ill-will_n and_o persecution_n from_o earth_n hard_a measure_n from_o friend_n and_o lover_n if_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n so_o be_v welcome_o with_o my_o soul_n welcome_o black_a cross_n welcome_o pale_a death_n all_o welcome_a curse_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o the_o just_a law_n can_v lay_v on_o all_o my_o child_n and_o they_o be_v a_o fair_a number_n welcome_a wrath_n of_o god_n welcome_a shame_n and_o the_o cold_a grave_n the_o submission_n of_o faith_n subscribe_v a_o blank_a paper_n let_v the_o lord_n write_v in_o what_o he_o please_v patience_n dare_v not_o contest_v and_o stand_v upon_o penny_n or_o pound_n on_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o with_o god_n moses_n and_o paul_n dare_v refer_v their_o heaven_n and_o their_o share_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o christ_n so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v glorify_v submissive_a faith_n put_v much_o upon_o christ_n let_v he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o say_v job_n 13.15_o heman_n allege_v it_o be_v not_o one_o single_a cross_n psal._n 88.7_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n and_o david_n psal._n 42.7_o all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o billow_n be_v go_v over_o i_o one_o of_o god_n wave_n can_v have_v drown_v david_n affliction_n come_v in_o army_n and_o in_o a_o battle-array_n say_v that_o one_o single_a soldier_n can_v subdue_v we_o lawful_a war_n be_v the_o most_o violent_a and_o the_o last_o remedy_n against_o a_o state_n and_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o sword_n job_n have_v a_o army_n send_v against_o he_o and_o from_o heaven_n too_o cap._n 6.4_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o see_v what_o a_o catalogue_n of_o suffering_n paul_n do_v refer_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 11.23_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n one_o good_a violent_a death_n will_v have_v make_v away_o a_o strong_a man_n than_o paul_n god_n yet_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o death_n often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o death_n many_o stripe_n many_o prison_n five_o time_n nine_o and_o thirty_o stripe_n this_o be_v near_o two_o hundred_o stripe_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o little_a death_n thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n once_o stone_v thrice_o in_o shipwreck_n night_n and_o day_n sail_v in_o the_o deep_a in_o journey_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o country_n man_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_v often_o in_o hunger_n in_o thirst_n in_o fast_v often_o in_o cold_a in_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n many_o of_o we_o will_v either_o have_v a_o cross_n of_o our_o own_o carve_n will-duty_n as_o we_o love_v will-worship_n and_o will-duty_n so_o we_o love_v will-suffering_a and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o if_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v christ_n with_o his_o tongue_n will_v lick_v all_o the_o gall_n off_o our_o cross_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o honey_n and_o a_o cross_n of_o sugar_n and_o milk_n we_o love_v to_o suffer_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o to_o die_v upon_o a_o condition_n a_o indefinite_a and_o catholic_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o without_o exception_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o undergo_v many_o furnace_n many_o hell_n
because_o i_o can_v comprehend_v infinite_a jesus_n christ._n rule_n 11._o christ_n be_v not_o so_o intent_n and_o heart-bended_n on_o freedom_n from_o death_n and_o this_o black_a and_o sad_a hour_n difference_v but_o he_o reverence_v a_o high_a providence_n that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v so_o be_v we_o to_o look_v to_o providence_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stumble_v at_o a_o external_a stroke_n in_o sad_a occurence_n when_o job_n 9.22_o god_n destroy_v the_o perfect_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o furbish_v his_o sword_n ezek._n 21.3_o and_o say_v i_o will_v draw_v out_o my_o sword_n out_o of_o its_o sheath_n and_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o thou_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a then_o 1._o arise_v go_v down_o to_o the_o potter_n house_n jer._n 18._o the_o earth_n be_v god_n workhouse_a for_o clay_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v equal_o on_o the_o wheel_n christ_n as_o punishable_a for_o our_o sin_n though_o a_o vessel_n of_o burn_a gold_n be_v under_o art_n sovereignty_n roll_n about_o three_o in_o one_o wheel_n the_o blaspheme_v the_o repent_v thief_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v virtue_n grace_n yea_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n a_o elect_a and_o a_o reprobate_a man_n may_v be_v both_o sew_v in_o the_o same_o winding-sheet_n they_o may_v touch_v other_o skin_n in_o the_o same_o grave_n but_o they_o be_v not_o roll_v in_o in_o the_o same_o hell_n yea_o cham_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o as_o the_o unclean_a beast_n be_v he_o be_v preserve_v from_o drown_v but_o reserve_v to_o curse_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o special_a love_n of_o freegrace_n the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a fig_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o invisible_a basket_n there_o be_v a_o pavilion_n a_o cabinet_n of_o silk_n in_o god_n privy_a chamber_n see_v to_o no_o eye_n psal._n 27.5_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o cover_n esai_n 4.9_o christ_n free_a and_o invisible_a love_n be_v a_o fair_a white_a web_n of_o gold_n that_o a_o saint_n be_v wrap_v in_o in_o the_o ill_a day_n where_o be_v he_o he_o be_v hide_v yet_o he_o go_v through_o the_o sieve_n and_o sift_v he_o must_v be_v but_o not_o a_o grain_n of_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n amos_n 9.9_o 3._o there_o have_v be_v question_n about_o the_o prerogative_n of_o king_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n too_o but_o undeniable_o in_o the_o market-roade_n of_o providence_n thereof_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o justice_n to_o himself_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a in_o temporal_a judgement_n 2._o and_o of_o special_a grace_n of_o providence_n when_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v black_v with_o a_o death-marke_a and_o condemn_v to_o die_v god_n prerogative_n send_v he_o a_o reprievall_fw-fr of_o grace_n above_o the_o law_n and_o current_n of_o providence_n esai_n 38.5_o ezechiah_o say_v the_o high_a landlord_n be_v summon_v to_o slit_v and_o remove_v yet_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o farm_n of_o clay_n fifteen_o year_n 3._o this_o prerogative_n dispense_v with_o fire_n not_o to_o burn_v with_o the_o sea_n not_o to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v so_o long_o as_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n bride_n be_v upon_o the_o new-found_a sand_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n yea_o with_o hungry_a lion_n not_o to_o eat_v their_o meat_n when_o they_o have_v no_o food_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o daniel_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n here_o commit_v himself_o unto_o a_o unseen_a sovereignty_n for_o abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o own_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o promise_n to_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o nonsense_n neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n for_o aught_o that_o reason_n can_v see_v shall_v warrant_v it_o yet_o sovereignty_n command_v it_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o affliction_n of_o trial_n such_o as_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o try_v suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a seem_v more_o to_o contradict_v god_n promise_n and_o reveal_v will_n in_o the_o word_n than_o any_o other_o visitation_n of_o god_n therefore_o beside_o that_o they_o require_v patience_n they_o must_v have_v faith_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n to_o believe_v infinite_a wisdom_n can_v tie_v the_o murder_n of_o isaak_n by_o his_o own_o father_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o seem_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v command_v unnatural_a blood_n must_v require_v much_o faith_n rule_n 12._o christ_n declare_v when_o matter_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a there_o be_v good_a will_n for_o he_o in_o the_o do_v will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o objection_n to_o sense_n and_o to_o sinless_a nature_n in_o christ-man_n o_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v sad_a and_o four-faced_n death_n be_v not_o thy_o soul_n thy_o darling_n in_o the_o power_n of_o dog_n have_v not_o hell_n long_o and_o bloody_a tooth_n be_v not_o the_o furnace_n the_o oven_n of_o the_o lord_n high_a indignation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n very_o hot_a submission_n when_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o make_v thou_o a_o trouble_a soul_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o sweat_v out_o blood_n what_o blood_n shall_v be_v lâ—ft_v for_o scourge_v for_o the_o iron_n nail_n of_o that_o sad_a cross_n true_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v god_n know_v a_o heavy_a soul_n my_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o potsherd_v this_o cup_n cast_v a_o savour_n of_o hell_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n a_o sight_n of_o it_o will_v kill_v a_o man_n yet_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o the_o good_a and_o just_a will_n of_o my_o father_n be_v do_v there_o i_o stand_v further_o i_o go_v not_o to_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o to_o lay_v silence_n on_o our_o tumultuous_a thought_n who_o be_v compass_v with_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o safe_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o cross_n or_o all_o that_o sense_n can_v say_v far_o less_o what_o sin_n can_v say_v from_o this_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v the_o friend_n of_o paul_n hear_v what_o he_o must_v suffer_v say_v act_v 20.14_o when_o he_o will_v not_o he_o persuade_v we_o cease_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v it_o be_v grace_n to_o cease_v and_o say_v no_o more_o when_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n declare_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o a_o holy_a heart_n will_v not_o go_v one_o hair_n breadth_n beyond_o the_o lord_n reveal_v will_n 1._o because_o love_v which_o think_v not_o â—ll_o providence_n do_v not_o black_a the_o spotless_a and_o fair_a will_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o be_v from_o god_n though_o hell_n be_v in_o that_o will_n 2._o faith_n see_v even_o in_o permit_v of_o persecution_n from_o pharaoh_n and_o egypt_n the_o lord_n good_a will_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n the_o very_a good_a will_n by_o which_o he_o save_v his_o people_n redeem_v in_o christ_n mat._n 11.26_o phil._n 1.13_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n deut._n 33.16_o and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o same_o good_a will_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o reprobation_n and_o of_o permit_v hell_n and_o devil_n and_o devil_n persecute_v instrument_n to_o turn_v his_o church_n into_o ash_n and_o to_o a_o burn_a bush_n and_o devil_n and_o man_n to_o crucify_v christ_n be_v free_a grace_n and_o the_o root_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n and_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o saint_n rom._n 9.15_o 16_o 17._o ephes._n 1.11_o faith_n see_v and_o read_v free_a grace_n in_o a_o providence_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v extend_v to_o devil_n and_o reprobate_a man_n though_o not_o as_o extend_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o true_a grace_n if_o any_o can_v say_v amen_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o sad_a indignation_n come_v from_o this_o will_n though_o against_o a_o particular_a will_n of_o of_o our_o own_o 3._o as_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o adore_v god_n so_o also_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o holy_a will_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o to_o murmur_v against_o it_o because_o it_o cross_v our_o shortsighted_a and_o narrow-witted_n will_v be_v the_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o formale_a of_o sin_n counter-wrought_a and_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o ill-stated_n question_n whether_o shall_v my_o short_a and_o purblind_a will_n stand_v for_o eternity_n or_o the_o holy_a and_o infinitely-wise_a will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v eternity_n of_o duration_n infiniteness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o not_o seven_o but_o million_o of_o eye_n to_o advise_v what_o be_v decree_v as_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v 4._o since_o there_o be_v not_o a_o fatum_fw-la nor_o a_o adamantine_a destiny_n and_o
one_o day_n courtier_n of_o heaven_n and_o saint_n shall_v walk_v like_o angel_n and_o keep_v good_a quarter_n with_o christ._n grace_n be_v a_o pure_a clean_a innocent_a thing_n teach_v saint_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o have_v angel_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v among_o devil_n and_o sinful_a man_n and_o yet_o by_o grace_n be_v keep_v from_o fall_v the_o more_o grace_n the_o more_o innocence_n grace_n as_o pardon_v have_v its_o result_n from_o sin_n but_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o sin_n grace_n pay_v debt_n for_o sin_n but_o take_v not_o on_o new_a arrear_n its_o abuse_a grace_n that_o do_v so_o 2._o but_o these_o thus_o convince_v that_o the_o lord_n voice_n be_v more_o than_o a_o thunder_n go_v no_o further_o they_o say_v here_o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n hence_o touch_v conviction_n pos._n 1._o conviction_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v strong_a and_o yet_o at_o a_o stand_n never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n say_v the_o jew_n yet_o they_o hate_v he_o go_v joh._n 7.28_o jesus_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o vers._n 29._o but_o i_o know_v he_o then_o they_o know_v christ_n for_o conviction_n and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o for_o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o under_o the_o supernatural_a notion_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v he_o captive_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o felix_n tremble_v and_o be_v convince_v but_o imprison_v paul_n the_o devil_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o but_o light_n be_v make_v a_o captive_a and_o make_v a_o prisoner_n rom._n 1.18_o it_o be_v a_o most_o troublesome_a prisoner_n it_o hold_v the_o conqueror_n wake_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v avenge_v on_o it_o pos._n 2._o conviction_n turn_v to_o malice_n become_v a_o devil_n the_o pharisee_n convince_v go_v on_o against_o heaven_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n devil-like_a and_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o face_n of_o stephen_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act_v 6.15_o yet_o act_v 7.57_o 58._o they_o run_v on_o he_o and_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n pos._n 3._o conviction_n make_v more_o judicial_a harden_v then_o any_o sin_n it_o revenge_v itself_o upon_o heaven_n hell_n near_o heaven_n be_v a_o double_a hell_n joh._n 12.37_o â—8_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o a_o reason_n be_v verse_n 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o minde-heresie_n pos._n 4._o omnipotency_n of_o grace_n can_v only_o convince_v the_o will_n heart_n preacher_n may_v convince_v the_o mind_n and_o remove_v mind-heresie_n but_o christ_n only_o can_v give_v â—ares_n to_o love_n fear_v sorrow_n and_o remove_v will-heresy_n john_n 6.45_o there_o be_v reason_v and_o logic_n in_o the_o will_n strong_a than_o these_o in_o the_o mind_n the_o will_n have_v reason_n why_o it_o will_v not_o be_v take_v with_o christ_n joh._n 5.40_o and_o a_o law_n rom._n 7.23_o of_o sin_n why_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o perish_v and_o death_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v pos._n 5._o it_o be_v the_o right_a conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v convince_v 1._o of_o unbelief_n cross_n 2._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o i_o must_v have_v christ_n cost_v i_o what_o it_o will_v say_v it_o be_v all_o that_o the_o rich_a merchant_n have_v math._n 13.45_o 46._o there_o be_v a_o white_a and_o red_a in_o his_o face_n have_v convince_v the_o man_n love_n and_o have_v bind_v his_o affection_n hand_n and_o foot_n that_o he_o take_v pain_n on_o despise_a duty_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o very_a drop_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n act_v 5.4_o pos._n 6._o to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v a_o duty_n that_o have_v shame_n write_v on_o it_o as_o to_o be_v scourge_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o for_o a_o honourable_a lord_n of_o counsel_n as_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v to_o petition_v to_o have_v the_o body_n of_o a_o crucify_a man_n to_o bury_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n near_o of_o blood_n to_o the_o cross_n both_o apparent_a loss_n and_o present_a shame_n be_v a_o strong_a demonstration_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o the_o mind_n only_o but_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v convince_v some_o duty_n grow_v among_o thorn_n as_o to_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o to_o take_v patient_o the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n for_o christ._n some_o duty_n grow_v among_o rose_n and_o be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a duty_n as_o to_o kill_v and_o subdue_v in_o a_o lawful_a war_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o former_a be_v no_o sign_n of_o wrath_n nor_o the_o latter_a of_o be_v due_o convince_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n except_o in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o use_v they_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o become_v saint_n or_o abuse_v they_o but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o then_o to_o do_v for_o he_o pos._n 7._o god_n will_v have_v some_o half_a gate_n to_o heaven_n though_o they_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o way_n some_o be_v more_o some_o less_o convince_a the_o more_o conviction_n if_o not_o receive_v the_o more_o damnation_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o such_o a_o messenger_n as_o the_o raven_n that_o return_v not_o again_o isaiah_n 55.11_o my_o word_n that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o void_a it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o the_o gospel_n and_o opportunity_n of_o reformation_n fall_v not_o in_o the_o sea-bottome_n when_o a_o nation_n receive_v it_o not_o but_o it_o return_v to_o god_n to_o speak_v tiding_n we_o will_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n give_v a_o account_n of_o we_o 2._o even_o when_o the_o ordinance_n be_v reject_v they_o prosper_v isaiah_n 55.11_o to_o harden_v man_n they_o be_v seed_v sow_v and_o rain_v fall_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o yield_v a_o crop_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n even_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n prosperous_a in_o those_o that_o perish_v as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v save_v 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o a_o despise_a gospel_n smell_v like_o rose_n to_o god_n 30._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v now_o follow_v the_o other_o effect_n of_o christ_n prayer_n towards_o the_o world_n 1._o in_o general_n the_o prayer_n be_v answer_v say_v christ_n not_o so_o much_o for_o my_o cause_n to_o comfort_v i_o for_o he_o may_v otherwise_o be_v comfort_v as_o for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v in_o i_o hear_v this_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n 2._o in_o particular_a he_o set_v down_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o on_o the_o unbelieved_a world_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v 2._o on_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o head_n of_o they_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n with_o he_o 3._o the_o prime_a fruit_n of_o all_o vers._n 32._o when_o i_o be_o crucify_v by_o my_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o my_o death_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o christ_n well_n and_o woe_n his_o joy_n his_o sorrow_n be_v relative_a and_o for_o sinner_n christ_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a public_a person_n and_o a_o giving-out_n mediator_n and_o it_o add_v much_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v public_a and_o make_v out_o to_o many_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n the_o rain_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n that_o be_v for_o many_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v a_o broad_a and_o a_o large_a goodness_n that_o be_v public_a heaven_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n because_o public_a to_o receive_v so_o many_o crown_a king_n and_o citizen_n that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n person_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o public_a good_a for_o all_o sinner_n eternity_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a duration_n as_o time_n be_v that_o have_v a_o poor_a point_n to_o begin_v with_o and_o end_n at_o but_o the_o public_a good_a of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a spirit_n time_n
indeed_o be_v a_o public_a thing_n but_o because_o its_o the_o heritage_n of_o perish_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o public_a in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n and_o christ_n because_o a_o public_a spirit_n for_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o elect_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v a_o matchless_a excellent_a one_o excellent_a and_o its_o observable_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o element_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o only_a garden_n and_o paradise_n of_o the_o saint_n felicity_n but_o it_o be_v public_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n all_o see_v the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o degree_n of_o fruition_n i_o speak_v not_o they_o all_o drink_n of_o the_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n all_o have_v access_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o heaven_n all_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o need_n of_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n to_o any_o all_o equal_o enjoy_v eternity_n there_o be_v one_o lease_n and_o terme-day_n to_o the_o low_a inhabitant_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v eternity_n there_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o one_o city_n the_o street_n whereof_o be_v transparent_a gold_n that_o the_o poor_a inhabitant_n of_o a_o town_n walk_v on_o a_o street_n of_o gold_n of_o ophir_n be_v a_o great_a praise_n to_o the_o city_n it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o sigh_v never_o be_v sad_a never_o sicken_v never_o be_v old_a never_o die_v and_o eternal_a life_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o then_o all_o feel_v the_o smell_n of_o the_o fair_a rose_n that_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v think_v on_o the_o flower_n the_o only_a delight_n the_o glory_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n jesus_n all_o walk_n in_o white_a and_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o then_o a_o public_a spirit_n who_o be_v for_o many_o be_v the_o excellent_a spirit_n man_n of_o private_a spirit_n who_o carry_v a_o reciprocation_n of_o design_n only_o to_o themselves_o and_o die_v and_o live_v with_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n be_v bad_a man_n when_o ourself_o be_v the_o circle_n both_o centre_n and_o circumference_n we_o be_v so_o much_o like_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v his_o own_o god_n adore_v himself_o and_o will_v have_v god_n to_o adore_v he_o mat._n 4.9_o now_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o public_a relative_a and_o communicative_a spirit_n and_o lord_n that_o be_v 1._o all_o christ_n office_n be_v for_o other_o than_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o a_o redeemer_n be_v for_o captive_n a_o saviour_n for_o sinner_n a_o priest_n for_o offender_n and_o trespasser_n a_o prophet_n for_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a a_o king_n to_o vindicate_v from_o servitude_n all_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n the_o physician_n for_o the_o siâ—k_n and_o this_o speak_v for_o you_o sinner_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o empty_v himself_o luke_n 19.10_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d sinner_n 3._o why_o be_v he_o a_o fit_v sacrifice_n to_o die_v joh._n 7.19_o for_o their_o sake_n also_o sanctify_v i_o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n 4._o his_o die_a be_v a_o public_a and_o relative_a good_a joh._n 10.10_o for_o his_o sheep_n for_o joh._n 15.13_o his_o friend_n for_o rom._n 5.10_o his_o enemy_n for_o his_o wife_n to_o present_v a_o bride_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n to_o god_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o he_o 5._o and_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o even_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o 6._o and_o who_o cause_n do_v christ_n advocate_n in_o heaven_n now_o we_o for_o we_o if_o we_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a heb._n 10.19_o 7._o christ_n have_v so_o public_a a_o heart_n that_o he_o belong_v to_o return_v again_o and_o to_o see_v we_o joh._n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o a_o surety_n be_v a_o very_a relative_a person_n and_o for_o another_o the_o head_n be_v for_o all_o the_o member_n the_o mean_a and_o low_a and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o he_o to_o rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o dig_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o sky_n once_o when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a but_o he_o make_v a_o second_o journey_n in_o come_v down_o to_o rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o fetch_v his_o bride_n up_o to_o himself_o they_o be_v hence_o rebuke_v that_o so_o improve_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o jewel_n lock_v up_o in_o a_o cabinet_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v touch_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o none_o oh_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n i_o be_o a_o wretched_a captive_n what_o have_v i_o then_o to_o do_v with_o so_o precious_a a_o lord_n as_o christ_n but_o i_o pray_v 1._o wherefore_o be_v christ_n a_o saviour_n be_v he_o not_o for_o sinner_n wherefore_o a_o redeemer_n be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v lie_v by_o god_n as_o useless_a be_v he_o not_o a_o redeemer_n for_o captive_n 2._o what_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v so_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n and_o save_v none_o a_o redeemer_n and_o ransom_n none_o at_o all_o for_o all_o be_v sinner_n all_o be_v captive_n christ_n very_a office_n beget_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o sick_a to_o the_o physician_n claim_v thy_o interest_n o_o sick_a sinner_n now_o this_o voice_n be_v unknown_a to_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v for_o man_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o christ_n act_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v sleep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seventy_o year_n in_o babylon_n and_o be_v go_v on_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n yet_o than_o god_n say_v knowledge_n jer._n 29.11_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n i_o think_v towards_o you_o you_o know_v they_o not_o i_o love_v you_o but_o you_o know_v not_o even_a thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n many_o glorious_a mercy_n be_v transact_v in_o god_n mind_n without_o our_o knowledge_n ere_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v make_v sure_a work_n of_o our_o election_n to_o glory_n ephes._n 1.4_o rom._n 9.11_o 2._o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o bless_a bargain_n of_o free-redemption_n in_o christ_n be_v close_v from_o eternity_n jer._n 32.39_o 40._o to_o do_v we_o good_a when_o we_o be_v far-off_a and_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v a_o great_a and_o free_a expression_n of_o love_n 3._o we_o shall_v be_v narrow_a vessel_n not_o able_a to_o contain_v our_o joy_n without_o break_v if_o we_o understand_v what_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n it_o appear_v not_o now_o what_o we_o be_v you_o never_o see_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n broyder_v with_o heaven_n freegrace_n and_o riches_n of_o glory_n every_o saint_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o another_o saint_n another_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o love_n to_o one_o another_o be_v so_o cold_a every_o saint_n be_v a_o riddle_n and_o a_o secret_a to_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_a sight_n even_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o high_a house_n and_o of_o the_o peer_n of_o heaven_n that_o john_n see_v revel_v 21.10_o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o the_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n vers._n 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n be_v lâ—ke_v a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jaspar_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n here_o be_v a_o king_n daughter_n a_o beautiful_a princess_n in_o the_o gold_n of_o heaven_n glory_n array_v with_o christ_n who_o see_v this_o while_n we_o be_v here_o every_o one_o see_v not_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o glory_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o active_a application_n on_o god_n part_n 1_o that_o christ_n be_v fit_v and_o dress_v for_o sinner_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o passive_a application_n on_o our_o part_n o_o what_o a_o incongruity_n and_o unsutablenesse_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o sinner_n we_o be_v not_o sinner_n for_o a_o saviour_n he_o be_v open_a and_o forward_o to_o give_v we_o narrow_a and_o draw_v to_o receive_v a_o physician_n that_o thrust_v his_o art_n and_o compassion_n to_o cure_v be_v unfitting_a for_o a_o sick_a one_o froward_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v
of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n not_o from_o any_o mystinesse_n or_o intrinsical_v darkness_n of_o the_o object_n have_v cast_v a_o cover_n over_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v clear_o to_o any_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n nor_o can_v humane_a society_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n subsist_v if_o but_o the_o father_n can_v read_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n nor_o have_v angel_n good_a or_o bad_a heart_n any_o immediate_a princedom_n over_o free_a will_n nor_o will_v i_o say_v satan_n be_v the_o author_n yea_o or_o the_o immediate_a tempter_n to_o all_o sin_n many_o sinful_a thought_n and_o wicked_a act_n be_v transact_v in_o this_o dark_a chamber_n of_o presence_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o which_o satan_n can_v have_v no_o personal_a access_n neither_o with_o his_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o his_o hand_n of_o power_n to_o stir_v or_o move_v in_o they_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o privy_a garden_n weed_n grow_v there_o without_o satan_n immediate_a industry_n he_o may_v knock_v or_o cast_v fire-ball_n over_o the_o wall_n or_o in_o at_o the_o window_n or_o send_v letter_n and_o message_n in_o but_o he_o can_v immediate_o talk_v with_o the_o heart_n or_o act_v immediate_o on_o the_o will_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v this_o virgin-love_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n he_o can_v ravish_v it_o and_o none_o but_o he_o it_o be_v the_o will_n that_o make_v the_o bargain_n in_o sin_v with_o all_o keep_n keep_v the_o heart_n we_o make_v away_o the_o create_a dominion_n over_o freewill_n that_o god_n give_v we_o in_o our_o creation_n 3._o satan_n have_v a_o princedom_n in_o 1._o knowledge_n natural_a 2._o in_o acquire_v knowledge_n in_o natural_a acquire_v because_o he_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o light_n a_o lamp_n once_o shine_v in_o heaven_n but_o now_o for_o his_o sin_n smoke_v and_o glympse_v in_o hell_n the_o natural_a intellectual_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v deprave_v not_o remove_v it_o be_v a_o question_n if_o he_o can_v remain_v a_o spirit_n if_o that_o candle_n be_v extinct_a by_o which_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o the_o acquire_v knowledge_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v great_a he_o be_v a_o advance_v student_n and_o still_o learn_v now_o above_o five_o thousand_o year_n and_o he_o that_o teach_v other_o become_v more_o learned_a himself_o he_o be_v the_o great_a mintmaster_n and_o coyner_n of_o knowledge_n in_o magician_n wiseman_n soothsayer_n sorcerer_n be_v a_o careful_a reader_n in_o turn_v over_o the_o page_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n but_o still_o satan_n study_v man_n better_a than_o man_n do_v himself_o he_o know_v nature_n in_o general_a may_v sin_v and_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n must_v sin_v he_o observe_v second_o inclination_n of_o humour_n complexion_n temper_n of_o body_n disposition_n ere_o he_o tempt_v as_o no_o seaman_n sail_n till_o he_o know_v how_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o he_o learn_v that_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o experience_n which_o he_o say_v luk._n 4.34_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n man_n 4._o he_o have_v a_o particular_a princedom_n of_o power_n legal_o over_o mankind_n till_o christ_n set_v they_o at_o liberty_n as_o the_o executioner_n have_v over_o the_o condemn_a man_n from_o the_o judge_n heb._n 2.14_o christ_n take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n vers._n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n satan_n from_o man_n sin_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o conquer_a princedom_n till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v we_o free_a joh._n 8.36_o and_o this_o princedom_n he_o keep_v over_o all_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n as_o their_o father_n joh._n 8.44_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v judgement_n that_o satan_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v king_n because_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v torment_v together_o in_o everlasting_a fire_n mat._n 25._o for_o communion_n in_o pain_n make_v not_o satan_n to_o have_v no_o angel_n under_o he_o or_o damn_a man_n who_o he_o torment_v quest._n but_o how_o keep_v satan_n still_o power_n over_o job_n peter_n to_o winnow_v they_o and_o afflict_v they_o in_o this_o life_n if_o christ_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o princedom_n death_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v mere_a service_n for_o the_o try_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o mortify_v of_o their_o lust_n not_o dominion_n not_o any_o legal_a power_n such_o as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n who_o he_o keep_v captive_n at_o his_o will_n 2._o in_o relation_n to_o satan_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a grant_n of_o permission_n as_o a_o nobleman_n forfeit_v for_o treason_n and_o keep_v some_o year_n in_o prison_n before_o he_o die_v have_v the_o life-rent_a of_o his_o own_o land_n for_o his_o necessity_n not_o by_o heritage_n as_o before_o but_o by_o a_o grant_n or_o gift_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n so_o have_v satan_n not_o by_o grace_n to_o himself_o but_o by_o a_o grant_n of_o mere_a permission_n as_o it_o be_v his_o life-rent_a to_o tempt_v winnow_v and_o try_v the_o saint_n so_o long_o as_o satan_n be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o full_a doom_n in_o hell_n now_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o spoil_v satan_n and_o dissolve_v his_o work_n the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v heritage_n to_o satan_n in_o regard_n the_o law_n give_v he_o a_o sort_n of_o right_n over_o sinner_n not_o make_v free_a in_o christ._n yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v his_o proper_a right_n because_o satan_n sin_v in_o tempt_v any_o to_o sin_n yet_o the_o temptation_n as_o it_o fall_v passive_o on_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n be_v a_o work_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o as_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o saint_n a_o act_n of_o spotless_a and_o holy_a dispensation_n for_o most_o just_a reason_n know_v to_o god_n 2._o satan_n be_v a_o prince_n in_o regard_n of_o magnificence_n call_v a_o prince_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n a_o god_n other_o for_o he_o have_v a_o royal_a army_n under_o he_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v a_o great_a host_n revel_v 12.9_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o vers._n 7._o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o michael_n and_o he_o have_v legion_n garison_v in_o one_o poor_a man_n he_o have_v keep_v the_o field_n above_o these_o five_o thousand_o year_n with_o a_o huge_a and_o mighty_a army_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n ephes._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n here_o be_v great_a person_n in_o eminent_a place_n and_o they_o can_v lead_v army_n against_o we_o and_o have_v in_o every_o single_a soldier_n a_o strong_a garrison_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o strong_a fort-royall_a a_o tower_n of_o imagination_n which_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o a_o strong_a king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o can_v be_v his_o captive_n lowness_n but_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 5._o the_o devil_n be_v not_o a_o despicable_a and_o poor_a enemy_n to_o be_v despise_v it_o be_v not_o good_a warre-wisdome_n to_o despise_v a_o mean_a enemy_n far_o more_o shall_v we_o not_o sleep_v but_o watch_n and_o be_v sober_a when_o the_o peer_n of_o hell_n tempt_v and_o prince_n and_o ruler_n in_o high_a place_n who_o have_v the_o vantage_n of_o the_o mount_n above_o we_o be_v against_o we_o 3._o satan_n princedom_n be_v especial_o see_v in_o tempt_v to_o sin_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o clear_v i_o shall_v short_o show_v what_o a_o temptation_n in_o general_n be_v 2._o open_v satan_n power_n in_o tempt_v to_o tempt_v be_v to_o take_v a_o trial_n of_o any_o to_o try_v what_o be_v in_o they_o 4â—_n therefore_o the_o near_a end_n of_o tempt_v be_v knowledge_n now_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o bring_v out_o this_o knowledge_n render_v the_o temptation_n good_a or_o ill_n for_o god_n tempt_v and_o satan_n tempt_v so_o temptation_n be_v a_o work_n upon_o the_o sense_n reason_n inclination_n affection_n by_o which_o any_o be_v or_o may_v be_v move_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o good_a towards_o that_o
be_v as_o unable_a to_o believe_v without_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n 4._o to_o bid_v they_o set_v on_o evangelike_a duty_n without_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o feel_v their_o lose_a condition_n to_o despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o to_o look_v a_o far_o off_o to_o christ_n to_o desire_v he_o be_v the_o set_a way_n that_o christ_n walk_v in_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o save_a grace_n object_n 2._o despair_n of_o salvation_n in_o myself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n so_o you_o exhort_v the_o trouble_v in_o mind_n at_o first_o to_o believe_v answ._n not_o so_o judas_n and_o cain_n both_o dispair_v of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o convert_v yet_o have_v they_o no_o part_n of_o save_a faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o can_v rely_v on_o christ_n while_o they_o leave_v rest_v on_o false_a bottom_n faith_n be_v a_o say_n and_o a_o swim_n ship_n can_v sail_v on_o mountain_n its_o â—npossible_a to_o swim_v on_o dry_a land_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o love_n so_o we_o can_v have_v a_o love_n to_o lie_v by_o we_o as_o useless_a but_o a_o lover_n we_o must_v have_v and_o christ_n work_n of_o conversion_n be_v orderly_o as_o first_o to_o plough_v and_o pluck_v up_o so_o then_o to_o sow_v and_o plant_v and_o first_o â—eleeve_v to_o take_v the_o soul_n off_o old_a lover_n we_o be_v on_o a_o way_n of_o gad_v to_o seek_v lover_n jer._n 2._o â—6_n on_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a mountain_n to_o set_v our_o bed_n esai_n 57.7_o god_n must_v straw_n thorn_n and_o brier_n in_o our_o love-bed_n and_o take_v ephraim_n off_o his_o idol_n hos._n 14.6_o and_o from_o ride_v on_o horse_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n as_o white_a and_o clean_a paper_n that_o christ_n may_v print_v a_o new_a lover_n on_o it_o therefore_o its_o young_a mortification_n in_o the_o blossom_n to_o give_v half_o a_o refusal_n to_o all_o old_a lover_n this_o be_v christ_n aim_n cant._n 4.8_o come_v from_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o leopard_n with_o i_o saltmarsh_n object_n 3._o desire_v to_o pray_v and_o believe_v be_v sometime_o cold_a sometime_o none_o at_o all_o can_v satisfy_v a_o trouble_a soul_n i_o must_v have_v beside_o desire_n endeavour_n and_o desire_v to_o desire_v and_o sorrow_n because_o i_o can_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v but_o legal_a work_n not_o such_o as_o be_v require_v in_o a_o break_a heart_n answ._n desire_v go_v before_o conversion_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o satisfactory_a nor_o be_v they_o such_o as_o can_v calm_v a_o storm_a conscience_n he_o know_v not_o christ_n who_o dream_v that_o a_o waken_a conscience_n can_v be_v calm_v with_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n never_o protestant_n divine_n promise_v soule-rest_n in_o preparation_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_z 2._o if_o antinomian_o can_v give_v soule-rest_n to_o trouble_a conscience_n by_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o judas_n or_o cain_n to_o find_v comfort_n let_v they_o be_v do_v yea_o or_o to_o weak_a afflict_a soul_n while_o the_o spirit_n blow_v right_o down_o from_o the_o advocate_n of_o sinner_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o much_o doubt_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o lock_n on_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n that_o the_o gospel-letter_n or_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v no_o key_n to_o open_v christ_n have_v reserve_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o afflict_a spirit_n but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o suppose_v you_o deal_v with_o unconverted_a man_n whether_o or_o no_o you_o be_v not_o first_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o come_v on_o they_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o so_o to_o chase_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o if_o to_o bid_v they_o be_v humble_v and_o know_v their_o dangerous_a condition_n the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o set_v to_o these_o preparatory_a duty_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o themselves_o we_o answer_v no._n object_n 4._o if_o we_o preach_v wrath_n to_o believer_n we_o must_v either_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o lie_v under_o that_o wrath_n or_o no_o 130.1â—1.132.1â—3.134.135_n if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o that_o wrath_n we_o have_v as_o good_a hold_v our_o tongue_n if_o we_o say_v if_o they_o commit_v these_o and_o these_o sin_n they_o be_v damn_v and_o except_o they_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n and_o except_o they_o walk_v thus_o and_o thus_o holy_o and_o do_v these_o and_o these_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v come_v under_o wrath_n or_o at_o least_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o what_o do_v we_o in_o this_o but_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n we_o undo_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v we_o bâ—ly_a god_n and_o tell_v believer_n that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o will_v have_v wrath_n preach_v to_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n for_o god_n have_v swear_v isai_n 54._o as_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o destroy_v with_o water_n so_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o wrath_n with_o his_o people_n answ._n 1._o we_o be_v to_o make_v believer_n know_v if_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o walk_v not_o worthy_a of_o christ_n in_o all_o holy_a duty_n how_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o fancy_n and_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o believer_n 2._o though_o they_o be_v believer_n wrath_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o every_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o death_n ro._n 6.21.22_o damnation_n ro._n 14.23_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ephes._n 5.6_o condemnation_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o perdition_n flame_a fire_n eternal_a fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.32.34_o judas_n 7.8_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v sure_a their_o call_n and_o election_n 3._o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o threaten_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o elect_a before_o their_o conversion_n except_o we_o will_v make_v they_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o be_v reprobat_n and_o under_o wrath_n when_o they_o be_v under_o no_o wrath_n at_o all_o but_o from_o eternity_n be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n nor_o shall_v the_o gospel-threatning_n be_v preach_v to_o reprobat_n why_o show_v i_o one_o word_n where_o pastor_n be_v bid_v tell_v man_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v reprobat_n and_o under_o eternal_a wrath_n peremptory_o except_o we_o know_v they_o to_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o nor_o be_v deliverance_n from_o wrath_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o absolute_o by_o we_o whether_o we_o believe_v and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o christ_n or_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v with_o water_n that_o be_v a_o comparison_n to_o strengthen_v the_o people_n weak_a faith_n else_o i_o retort_v it_o thus_o whether_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v drown_v with_o water_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v absolute_o hiâ—de_n then_o by_o this_o reason_n whether_o man_n believe_v on_o christ_n or_o no_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n or_o wrath_n to_o be_v fear_v the_o contrary_n be_v express_o joh._n 3.18.36_o i_o take_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v this_o antinomian_o will_v have_v no_o moral_a no_o ceremonial_a law_n preach_v at_o all_o and_o therefore_o one_o of_o they_o write_v express_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o no_o threaten_n or_o penalty_n at_o all_o 3._o that_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n moral_a as_o well_o as_o ceremonial_a be_v abrogate_a under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o merry_a life_n object_n 5._o other_o preacher_n bid_v the_o trouble_a soul_n be_v sorry_a for_o sin_n saltmarsh_n lead_v a_o better_a life_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o answ._n such_o as_o lead_v not_o man_n to_o christ_n with_o their_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o to_o any_o good_a life_n that_o be_v not_o or_o fit_v not_o for_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o the_o antinomian_o object_n 6._o but_o other_o bid_v the_o trouble_a soul_n believe_v but_o he_o must_v first_o seek_v in_o himself_o qualification_n saltmarsh_n or_o condition_n but_o this_o be_v to_o will_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o
come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n ch._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v act_n 13.39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_n 16.30_o the_o jailor_n say_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v vers._n 31._o and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n there_o be_v a_o express_v require_v of_o the_o jailor_n which_o he_o must_v perform_v if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v and_o rom._n 10._o look_v as_o a_o condition_n be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n vers._n 5._o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o so_o believe_v be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 9_o say_v that_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 3.27.28.29.30_o ch_n 4._o ch_z 5._o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o title_n right_a and_o claim_v that_o the_o elect_n have_v through_o christ_n to_o life_n eternal_a holy_a walk_v as_o a_o witness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o rom._n 2.6_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n vers._n 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n vers._n 8._o to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a vers._n 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a matth._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ver._n 33._o for_o i_o be_v hunger_v and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n different_a and_o let_v antinomian_o say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o holy_a walk_n sure_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o very_a same_o duty_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o moses_n command_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o child_n obey_v their_o parent_n servant_n their_o master_n that_o we_o abstain_v from_o murder_n hatred_n of_o our_o brother_n steal_v defraud_v lie_v etc._n etc._n that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n swear_v strange_a god_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o duty_n be_v command_v in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o law_n for_o sure_o we_o be_v out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o evangelike_a love_n to_o render_v obedience_n and_o our_o obedience_n now_o be_v not_o legal_a as_o command_v by_o moses_n in_o strict_a term_n of_o law_n but_o as_o perfume_a oil_a honey_a with_o the_o gospel-sense_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o tender_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n so_o that_o we_o just_o challenge_v two_o extreme_a way_n both_o blasphemous_a as_o we_o conceive_v 1._o arminian_n object_n to_o we_o that_o which_o the_o antinomian_o true_o teach_v spirit_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o destroy_v all_o precept_n command_n exhortation_n and_o active_a obedience_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o render_v man_n under_o the_o gospel_n mere_a block_n and_o stone_n which_o be_v immediate_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o obedience_n and_o free_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o from_o a_o legal_a bondage_n this_o we_o utter_o disclaim_v and_o do_v obtest_v and_o beseech_v antinomian_o as_o they_o love_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o this_o which_o to_o we_o be_v vild_a libertinism_n and_o by_o this_o arminian_n turn_v all_o the_o gospel_n in_o literalem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_o a_o law-gospel_n in_o mere_a golden_a letter_n and_o sweet-honeyed_n commandment_n of_o law-precept_n and_o will_v have_v the_o law_n possible_a justification_n by_o work_n conversion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n and_o moral_a suasion_n real_o without_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o gospel-grace_n and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o set_v heaven_n and_o hell_n on_o new_a poll_n to_o be_v roll_v about_o as_o globe_n on_o these_o two_o pole_n the_o nilling_a and_o will_v of_o freewill_n and_o they_o make_v grace_n to_o be_v sweet_a word_n of_o silk_n and_o gold_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n antinomian_o do_v exclude_v word_n letter-perswasion_n our_o action_n condition_n of_o grace_n promise_v write_v or_o preach_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n and_o celestial_a rapt_n immediate_a inspiration_n the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o turn_v man_n regenerate_v into_o block_n and_o how_o m._n den_n can_v be_v both_o a_o antinomian_n and_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o law_n and_o a_o arminian_n defend_v both_o universal_a atonement_n and_o the_o resistible_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o subject_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o make_v we_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n let_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n see_v to_o it_o we_o go_v a_o middle_a way_n here_o and_o do_v judge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o evangelike_a command_n and_o a_o promise_a and_o command_a evangel_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_v we_o to_o do_v and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n oblige_v we_o to_o do_v pos._n 3._o the_o decree_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o free_a and_o gracious_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o justification_n grace_n and_o glorification_n and_o conversion_n more_o free_a in_o another_o respect_n and_o all_o the_o four_o of_o mere_a free_a grace_n for_o election_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o fountaine-grace_n be_v the_o great_a mother_n the_o womb_n the_o infinite_a spring_n the_o bottomless_a ocean_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o we_o say_v effect_n be_v more_o copious_o and_o eminent_o in_o the_o cause_n then_o in_o themselves_o as_o water_n be_v more_o in_o the_o element_n and_o fountain_n then_o in_o the_o stream_n the_o tree_n more_o in_o the_o life_n and_o sapp_n of_o life_n then_o in_o the_o branch_n and_o conversion_n and_o justification_n have_v more_o freedom_n and_o more_o of_o grace_n by_o way_n of_o extension_n because_o good_a will_n stay_v within_o the_o bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o free_a election_n but_o in_o conversion_n and_o justification_n infinite_a love_n come_v out_o and_o here_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o great_a gift_n even_o himself_o christ_n god_n the_o darling_n the_o delight_n the_o only_a only_o well-beloved_a of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o give_v faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o divide_a act_n of_o grace_n to_o speak_v so_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n pos._n 4._o conversion_n justification_n be_v free_a for_o election_n and_o therefore_o election_n be_v more_o free_a but_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n be_v be_v equal_o free_a and_o be_v one_o simple_a good_a will_n though_o christ_n justify_v and_o crown_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o believe_a yet_o believe_v be_v a_o condition_n that_o remove_v nothing_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n 1._o because_o it_o work_v nothing_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o motive_n cause_n or_o move_a condition_n that_o do_v extract_v act_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o god_n only_o we_o may_v conceive_v this_o order_n that_o grace_n of_o elect_v to_o glory_n stir_v another_o wheel_n to_o speak_v so_o of_o free_a love_n to_o give_v faith_n effectual_a calling_n justification_n and_o eternal_a glory_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o hire_n nor_o work_v at_o all_o nor_o do_v it_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n but_o only_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n object_n there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n in_o election_n to_o glory_n then_o in_o give_v of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a glory_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v more_o grace_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o
church_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v any_o mark_n of_o scripturall_a sanctification_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n though_o find_v in_o a_o person_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o delusion_n 4._o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o sinner_n be_v draw_v to_o christ._n for_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o rational_a object_n that_o be_v object_n he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v lead_v and_o take_v with_o reason_n christ_n be_v a_o convince_a thing_n and_o invincible_o bind_v reason_n so_o the_o forlorn_a son_n before_o he_o return_v to_o his_o father_n argue_v luke_n 15.17_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n he_o give_v it_o to_o servant_n and_o i_o be_o a_o starve_a son_n therefore_o i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o father_n and_o the_o wise_a merchant_n must_v discourse_v matth._n 13.45_o 46._o christ_n be_v a_o precious_a pearl_n all_o that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o common_a stone_n and_o clay_n to_o he_o therefore_o i_o cast_v my_o account_n thus_o to_o sell_v all_o and_o to_o buy_v he_o so_o matth._n 9.21_o the_o disease_a woman_n have_v heart-logick_n within_o herself_o christ._n if_o a_o touch_n of_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n may_v heal_v i_o then_o i_o will_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o unjust_a steward_n cast_v syllogism_n thus_o i_o can_v work_v and_o a_o lodging_n in_o heaven_n i_o must_v have_v and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o come_v by_o it_o to_o make_v i_o a_o friend_n in_o heaven_n yea_o a_o fool_n paradise_n a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n be_v a_o strong_a reason_n prov._n 7.21_o the_o whore_n force_v the_o young_a man_n with_o guild_a word_n and_o the_o outside_n of_o reason_n faith_n be_v the_o deep_a and_o sound_a understanding_n the_o gold_n the_o flower_n of_o reason_n christ_n can_v make_v i_o a_o king_n therefore_o i_o will_v be_v draw_v to_o he_o poor_a adam_n out-witted_n himself_o turn_v distract_v he_o study_v a_o apple_n so_o while_o he_o study_v all_o his_o postrity_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o now_o we_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mad_a fool_n it_o be_v 3.3_o what_o be_v the_o gospel_n but_o a_o mass_n a_o sea_n a_o world_n of_o fair_a and_o precious_a truth_n that_o say_v come_v borne-idiot_n to_o wisdom_n and_o be_v make_v eternal_a king_n this_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o the_o other_o way_n of_o draw_v we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o hereafter_o asser._n 3_o in_o word_n and_o oratory_n there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o make_v the_o blind_a see_v and_o the_o dead_a live_v will_v you_o preach_v heaven_n and_o christ_n seven_o time_n and_o let_v angel_n preach_v above_o a_o dead_a man_n grave_n you_o do_v just_o nothing_o but_o christ_n word_n be_v more_o than_o a_o word_n joh._n 4.10_o jesus_n say_v if_o thou_o know_v that_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n psalm_n 119.33_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n psalm_n 9.10_o those_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o christ_n say_v but_o follow_v i_o to_o matthew_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v ezech._n 16.6_o one_o word_n live_v be_v with_o child_n of_o omnipotency_n majesty_n and_o heaven_n and_o glory_n lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o one_o world_n when_o christ_n speak_v as_o christ_n he_o speak_v pound_n and_o talent-weight_n luk._n 24.32_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o eman_n say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n effectual_a and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v coâ—es_n of_o fire_n and_o firebrand_n in_o christ_n word_n christ_n be_v quick_a of_o understanding_n to_o know_v what_o word_n be_v the_o fit_a key_n to_o shoot_v the_o iron_n bar_n that_o keep_v thâ—_n heart_n close_v he_o open_v seal_n on_o the_o heart_n with_o authority_n violence_n may_v break_v up_o seal_v letter_n but_o it_o may_v be_v unjust_o do_v but_o authority_n can_v open_v king_n seal_v just_o christ_n not_o only_o teach_v how_o to_o love_v or_o modum_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o he_o teach_v love_n itself_o he_o draw_v a_o lump_n of_o love_n out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o sinner_n heart_n the_o spirit_n persuade_v god_n gal._n 1.10_o than_o he_o must_v persuade_v christ_n and_o persuade_v heaven_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o speak_v persuasive_a word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o cast_v christ_n in_o at_o the_o ear_n and_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o word_n man_n open_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v plain_a to_o the_o understanding_n christ_n open_v the_o faculty_n itself_o to_o understand_v the_o sun_n give_v light_a but_o can_v create_v eye_n to_o see_v christ_n can_v whole_a the_o break_a optic_a nerve_n he_o create_v both_o the_o sun_n and_o tie_v a_o knot_n upon_o the_o break_a eyestring_n that_o the_o blind_a man_n see_v brave_o asser._n 4._o love_n one_o general_n be_v unseparable_a from_o christ_n draw_v that_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o draw_v he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o mere_a free_a love_n the_o principle_n of_o draw_v on_o christ_n part_n be_v great_a love_n ephes._n 2.4_o god_n rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n quicken_v we_o in_o christ._n tit._n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o the_o bâ—unty_n and_o man-love_n or_o rather_o the_o mankindnesse_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v he_o save_v we_o thank_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o love_n and_o of_o feel_v love_n col._n 1.12_o 13._o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v deliver_v who_o have_v snatch_v we_o with_o haste_n and_o violence_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n â—_o this_o love_n have_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o fervour_n much_o haste_n and_o lose_v no_o time_n roe_n but_o come_v and_o draw_v and_o pull_v the_o sinner_n out_o of_o hell_n before_o he_o be_v past_a recovery_n and_o cold_a dead_a as_o a_o father_n see_v his_o child_n fall_v in_o the_o water_n and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o proud_a flood_n he_o run_v ere_o he_o be_v dead_a out_o of_o hand_n to_o pull_v he_o out_o luk._n 15.10_o the_o father_n run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o the_o father_n run_v say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o haste_n to_o prevent_v a_o sinner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v eager_a and_o hot_a in_o his_o love_n when_o christ_n run_v to_o save_v he_o will_v glad_o save_v he_o draw_v with_o good_a will_n when_o he_o run_v and_o sweat_v to_o come_v in_o the_o nick_n of_o due_a time_n to_o save_v so_o cant._n 2.8_o when_o he_o come_v to_o save_v his_o church_n or_o comfort_v she_o in_o her_o faint_n love_v pace_n be_v swift_a like_o the_o run_n of_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart._n behold_v he_o come_v leap_v upon_o the_o mountain_n lead_v skip_v on_o the_o hill_n and_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o extreme_a desire_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o a_o union_n with_o we_o and_o how_o fain_o he_o will_v have_v the_o company_n of_o sinner_n so_o we_o difference_n between_o invite_v or_o call_v yea_o or_o lead_v and_o draw_v in_o call_v and_o lead_v christ_n leave_v more_o to_o our_o will_n whether_o we_o will_v come_v or_o refuse_v but_o in_o draw_v there_o be_v more_o of_o violence_n less_o of_o will_n 3._o in_o draw_v there_o be_v love-sicknesse_n and_o lovely_a pain_n 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n ravish_n 1._o when_o christ_n can_v obtain_v and_o win_v the_o consent_n and_o goodliking_a of_o the_o sinner_n to_o his_o love_n he_o ravish_v and_o with_o strong_a hand_n draw_v the_o sinner_n to_o himself_o when_o invitation_n do_v not_o the_o business_n and_o he_o knock_v and_o we_o will_v not_o open_a patient_o than_o a_o more_o powerful_a work_n must_v follow_v cant._n 5.4_o my_o belove_a put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o christ_n drive_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v 2._o and_o these_o who_o will_v not_o be_v invite_v he_o must_v draw_v they_o rather_o than_o want_v they_o he_o draw_v with_o compassion_n as_o be_v overcom_v with_o love_n for_o his_o bowel_n be_v move_v
the_o soul_n come_v to_o christ_n christ._n he_o see_v a_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o christ_n be_v take_v with_o this_o beauty_n psalm_n 110.3_o so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n psalm_n 45.11_o thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 4.9_o my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n vers._n 10._o how_o fair_a be_v thy_o love_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n how_o much_o better_a be_v thy_o love_n then_o wine_n and_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o ointment_n then_o all_o spice_n vers._n 11._o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n honey_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o thy_o tongue_n and_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o garment_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o lebanon_n zion_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n psal._n 50.2_o all_o this_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n come_v from_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v sinful_a man_n consider_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v fountaine-beauty_n in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o beauty_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o delâ—ctâ—tlon_n in_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o be_v one_o general_a seâ—sâ—s_n prov._n 3.17_o all_o wisdom_n way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasure_n to_o the_o spiritual_a soul_n every_o step_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o paradise_n 1._o what_o sweetness_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o delight_v all_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n 1._o the_o smell_n of_o christ_n spicknurd_a his_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n his_o ivory_n chamber_n smâ—ll_o of_o heaven_n the_o ointment_n of_o his_o garment_n bring_v god_n to_o the_o sense_n psalm_n 45.8_o all_o thy_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n out_o of_o the_o ivory_n palace_n there_o have_v they_o make_v thâ—e_n glad_a cant._n 1.13_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o belove_a to_o i_o he_o shall_v lie_v all_o night_n between_o my_o breast_n 2._o to_o the_o sight_n christ_n be_v a_o delightful_a thing_n to_o behold_v god_n sense_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o change_a sight_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face-beholding_a as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 1.17_o math._n 16.17_o 1_o joh._n 2.37_o to_o see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o ravish_a delight_n 3._o it_o take_v the_o three_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o hear_v the_o spouse_n sweet_a cant._n 2.8_o be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n tongue_n that_o for_o joy_n she_o can_v but_o speak_v break_v and_o unperfect_a word_n the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a speech_n but_o for_o joy_n she_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o with_o the_o very_a sound_n can_v heal_v break_v bone_n psal._n 51.8_o and_o which_o david_n desire_v to_o hear_v o_o if_o you_o hear_v christ_n speak_v cant._n 5.13_o his_o lip_n be_v like_o lily_n drop_v sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n heaven_n music_n the_o honey_n of_o the_o new_a land_n be_v in_o his_o tongue_n the_o church_n cheer_v her_o soul_n with_o tâ—is_n cant._n 2.10_o my_o belove_a speak_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o rise_v up_o my_o love_n my_o fair_a one_o and_o come_v away_o christ_n pipe_v in_o the_o joyful_a gospel-tiding_a vers._n 5._o shall_v make_v we_o dance_v matth._n 11.17_o christ_n harp_v and_o sing_v sinner_n with_o joyful_a promise_n out_o of_o heâ—l_a to_o heaven_n must_v have_v a_o draw_v sweetness_n to_o move_v stone_n if_o the_o sinner_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o what_o heat_n and_o warmness_n of_o love_n must_v it_o bring_v when_o christ_n be_v hear_v say_v esai_n 54.11_o o_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n he_o double_v his_o word_n he_o desire_v jerusalem_n ear_n may_v own_v this_o cry_n esai_n 40.1_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o christ_n be_v sweet_a to_o the_o spiritual_a taste_n cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n taste_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n psal._n 34.8_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a christ_n be_v a_o curious_a banquet_n the_o wine_n the_o milk_n the_o honey_n and_o the_o fat_a calf_n kill_v be_v all_o but_o shadow_n to_o christ_n excellent_a gospel-dainties_a 5._o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v which_o be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a be_v the_o heavenly_a feeling_n sense_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n consolation_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o christ_n mouth_n cant._n 1.3_o with_o the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n the_o new_a name_n 3._o joy_n be_v a_o draw_v delight_n psal._n 16.11_o in_o his_o face_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n look_v how_o far_o god_n face_n cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n sparkle_v of_o joy_n on_o we_o as_o far_o go_v our_o joy_n and_o we_o be_v say_v in_o believe_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 4._o there_o be_v particular_o delectation_n psal._n 36.8_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n shall_v not_o this_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o there_o must_v be_v abundance_n of_o pleasure_n where_o there_o be_v a_o river_n of_o pleasure_n as_o psalm_n 46.4_o there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n whereof_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n what_o a_o sea_n of_o sea_n must_v god_n himself_o be_v his_o full_a and_o bright_a face_n his_o white_a throne_n his_o harper_n and_o heavenly_a troop_n that_o surround_v the_o throne_n the_o lamb_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n itself_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n eternal_o green_a eternal_o adorn_v both_o at_o once_o with_o soul-delighting_a blossom_n and_o load_v with_o twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n every_o month_n peace_n of_o conscience_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o emmanuels_n land_n that_o lie_v beyond_o time_n and_o death_n must_v all_o be_v above_o expression_n particulars_n there_o be_v a_o second_o draw_v motive_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v from_o gain_n which_o be_v eminent_o in_o christ._n 1._o the_o draw_a soul_n have_v bread_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o yearly_a rent_n be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v his_o rentall_a book_n and_o heritage_n esai_n 33.16_o he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n for_o his_o lodging_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a or_o faithful_a bread_n and_o drink_n be_v unfaithful_a uncertain_a and_o wing_a to_o natural_a man_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o riches_n have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o uncertainty_n like_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n that_o you_o see_v uncertain_a but_o they_o evanish_v out_o of_o your_o sight_n and_o disappear_v or_o like_o cloud_n or_o fire-lightning_n in_o the_o air_n that_o come_v and_o go_v sudden_o but_o bread_n be_v faithful_a and_o sure_a to_o the_o soul_n draw_v to_o christ_n when_o the_o covenant_v people_n be_v so_o draw_v that_o they_o receive_v a_o new_a heart_n then_o god_n say_v ezech._n 36.29_o i_o will_v also_o save_v you_o from_o all_o your_o uncleanness_n what_o then_o and_o i_o will_v call_v for_o the_o corn_n and_o will_v increase_v it_o and_o lay_v no_o famine_n upon_o you_o vers._n 34._o and_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v till_v do_v the_o new_a testament_n provide_v for_o the_o plow_a of_o your_o land_n christ._n yea_o it_o do_v yea_o know_v wisdom_n attendant_n and_o allacay_n prâ—_n 3.16_o on_o her_o right_a hand_n be_v length_n of_o day_n and_o on_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n eternity_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n riches_n be_v the_o left_a hand_n blessing_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o it_o shall_v draw_v we_o in_o the_o own_o kind_n to_o christ_n in_o regard_n christ_n be_v more_o than_o gain_n pro._n 3.14_o wisdom_n merchandise_n be_v better_a than_o silver_n and_o her_o gain_n then_o fine_a gold_n vers._n 15._o she_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o ruby_n 2_o job_n 28.1_o wisdom_n can_v be_v get_v for_o gold_n 3_o be_v there_o not_o some_o worth_n in_o gold_n vers._n 16._o wisdom_n can_v be_v value_v with_o the_o gold_n of_o ophyre_n with_o the_o precious_a onyx_n with_o
such_o hazard_n or_o lottery_n as_o such_o imaginary_a disposition_n oâ—_n good_a humour_n thousand_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n in_o chain_n in_o sad_a affliction_n nor_o be_v grace_n be_v a_o plant_n of_o heaven_n a_o flower_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o such_o clay_n ground_n asser._n 7._o christ_n draw_v by_o such_o a_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o point_n in_o the_o draw_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o resist_v he_o 1._o he_o draw_v by_o the_o pull_n of_o that_o same_o arm_n and_o power_n by_o which_o he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n sinner_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o by_o which_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n ephes._n 1.18_o 19_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n by_o which_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o death_n arminian_n answer_v this_o be_v omnipotency_n of_o work_a miracle_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o glory_n to_o know_v with_o open_a eye_n such_o a_o power_n as_o judas_n know_v and_o can_v the_o dead_a choose_v but_o be_v quicken_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n when_o god_n raise_v they_o joh._n 5.25_o that_o vaga_n necessitas_fw-la the_o strong_a moral_a necessity_n talk_v of_o by_o jesuit_n when_o strong_a moral_a motive_n work_v be_v a_o dream_n there_o power_n for_o it_o may_v come_v short_a a_o man_n quicken_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o put_v to_o his_o foot_n as_o lazarus_n be_v of_o necessity_n must_v come_v out_o he_o will_v not_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n again_o and_o kill_v himself_o a_o man_n starve_v for_o hunger_n when_o meat_n be_v set_v before_o he_o on_o any_o term_n he_o desire_v if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v necessary_o eat_v and_o not_o kill_v himself_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o save_a soul_n in_o the_o tender_a and_o love_a mind_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v much_o strong_a and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o will_n this_o fancy_a vage_v necessity_n can_v so_o bow_v the_o will_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o corrupt_a will_v dissent_v rather_o than_o consent_v to_o christ._n 2._o god_n take_v away_o all_o resist_a and_o the_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a power_n of_o resist_v he_o remove_v the_o stony_a heart_n open_v blind_a eye_n remove_v the_o vail_n that_o be_v over_o the_o heart_n in_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n ezek._n 36.26_o 2_o cor._n â—_o 16_o 17._o deut._n 30.6_o col._n 2.11_o take_v the_o man_n sword_n and_o armour_n from_o he_o cut_v off_o his_o arm_n so_o as_o he_o can_v fight_v or_o resist_v you_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n take_v not_o from_o david_n abraham_n prophet_n apostle_n or_o from_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v the_o natural_a create_a power_n of_o nilling_a and_o willing_a purum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posse_fw-la nolle_fw-la christo_fw-la trahente_fw-la but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o moral_a wicked_a and_o godless_a power_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o resist_v 3._o god_n lay_v bond_n on_o himself_o by_o 1._o promise_v 2._o covenant_n 3_o iresistible_o oath_n to_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a one_o deut._n 30.6_o to_o put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n jer._n 31.32_o 33._o to_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n to_o fear_n god_n for_o ever_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n jer._n 32.39_o 40._o heb._n 8.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n to_o bless_v they_o heb._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o gen._n 22.16_o 17._o psal._n 89.33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o heb._n 1.5_o 6._o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v covenant_n promise_n and_o oath_n upon_o a_o condition_n and_o with_o a_o reserve_n that_o we_o give_v he_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o creator_n will_v be_v faithful_a if_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v faithful_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o glorious_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o second_o covenant_n above_o the_o law_n and_o first_o covenant_n if_o god_n promise_v not_o to_o remove_v the_o power_n of_o resist_v for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o work_v our_o obedience_n absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n depend_v on_o our_o free_a will_n then_o must_v free_v will_v be_v so_o absolute_o indifferent_a as_o it_o can_v suspend_v god_n from_o fulfil_v his_o oath_n now_o the_o law_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o live_v eternal_o but_o god_n neither_o do_v work_v nor_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o do_v to_o will_v to_o continue_v to_o abide_v in_o all_o write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o break_a covenant_n nor_o can_v arminian_n make_v the_o covenant_n gospel-promise_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n so_o conditional_a as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a land_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n because_o many_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n except_o arminian_n and_o jesuit_n prove_v 1._o that_o all_o that_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n young_a and_o old_a do_v believe_v and_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n redeem_v and_o save_v as_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n be_v as_o all_o that_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o true_a promise_a land_n be_v believer_n otherwise_o they_o die_v be_v condemn_v here_o and_o can_v never_o see_v god_n john_n 3.18.36_o v_o 16._o joh._n 11.26_o and_o 5.24_o mark_n 16.16_o act_n 15.11_o act_n 11.17.18_o but_o the_o former_a be_v most_o evident_o false_a in_o the_o history_n of_o joshua_n and_o judge_n multitude_n enter_v in_o who_o never_o believe_v as_o multitude_n enter_v not_o in_o who_o believe_v as_o moses_n and_o many_o other_o and_o therefore_o from_o this_o that_o many_o enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o arminian_n shall_v never_o prove_v that_o as_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a that_o believer_n infallible_o and_o only_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o unbeliever_n exclude_v so_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o all_o these_o of_o abraham_n seed_n infallible_o and_o all_o these_o only_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n who_o shall_v believe_v as_o do_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n i_o put_v all_o arminian_n and_o papist_n and_o patron_n of_o universal_a atonement_n to_o prove_v any_o such_o covenant_n or_o promise_v 2._o let_v arminian_n prove_v that_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o abraham_n seed_n who_o be_v to_o enter_v in_o tâ—_n the_o holy_a land_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v save_v and_o to_o enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ezek._n 36.26_o jer._n 31.32_o 3â—_n jer._n 32.39_o 40._o 3._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n be_v typify_v by_o conversion_n to_o christ_n and_o conversion_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v but_o without_o ground_n the_o holy_a land_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o abraham_n seed_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n the_o like_a we_o say_v to_o all_o oâ—her_n conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a unequal_o parallel_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a answer_n adversary_n can_v give_v though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o parable_n in_o a_o fool_n mouth_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v break_v jer._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o the_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o can_v be_v break_v sinner_n jer._n 31.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o 32.39_o 40._o isai._n 54.10_o 11._o isai._n 59.19_o 20._o heb._n 8.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n be_v express_o hold_v forth_o to_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n better_o than_o the_o old_a but_o it_o be_v close_o remove_v for_o both_o be_v break_v covenant_n by_o this_o reason_n 2._o when_o god_n promise_v the_o remove_n of_o a_o old_a and_o stony_a heart_n and_o to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n he_o promise_v to_o take_v away_o resist_v in_o we_o for_o nothing_o can_v resist_v christ_n draw_v but_o the_o stony_a and_o old_a heart_n 3._o the_o apostle_n reason_n heb._n 6.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o lord_n two_o immutable_a thing_n his_o oath_n and_o promise_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n and_o hope_n now_o this_o make_v undeniable_o the_o consolation_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a the_o hope_n never_o so_o sure_a to_o depend_v on_o our_o free_a will_n if_o the_o sinner_n brew_v well_o he_o drink_v well_o if_o he_o resist_v not_o grace_n as_o he_o may_v or_o accept_v it_o
by_o election_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o eternity_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ._n abraham_n must_v go_v when_o he_o be_v call_v lydia_n can_v keep_v the_o door_n when_o love_n remove_v the_o handle_v of_o the_o bar_n and_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n cast_v in_o firework_n of_o love_n in_o at_o the_o window_n of_o the_o apostle_n soul_n o_o their_o net_n and_o calling_n and_o their_o all_o become_v nothing_o they_o must_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ._n we_o must_v be_v loggish_a and_o crabbed_a timber_n 2._o that_o take_v so_o much_o of_o omnipotency_n or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o son_n man_n think_v it_o but_o a_o step_n to_o christ_n and_o heaven_n ah_o we_o have_v but_o a_o poor_a and_o timorous_a suspicion_n of_o heaven_n draw_v by_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o creation_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o christ._n 2._o we_o be_v needy_a sinner_n and_o need_v as_o much_o mercy_n as_o will_v save_v the_o devil_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o hebrew_n 2.16_o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o good_a clay_n and_o mettle_n to_o be_v vessel_n of_o revenge_a justice_n and_o firewood_n that_o can_v burn_v as_o kind_o in_o hell_n as_o devil_n or_o any_o damn_v whatsoever_o 4._o not_o only_o at_o our_o first_o conversion_n must_v we_o be_v draw_v but_o the_o spouse_n pray_v cant._n 1._o to_o be_v draw_v there_o be_v need_n that_o christ_n use_v violence_n to_o save_v we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v matth._n 7.14_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n fleshly_a and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n i_o grant_v antinomian_o who_o lose_v we_o from_o all_o duty_n and_o say_v christ_n have_v do_v all_o to_o our_o hand_n make_v little_a necessity_n of_o draw_v at_o all_o for_o crispe_n say_v the_o strictness_n of_o the_o way_n math._n 7.14_o be_v not_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o conversation_n but_o all_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n must_v be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o way_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o broad_a way_n than_o christ_n allow_v of_o i_o confess_v if_o in_o this_o one_o point_n all_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v then_o the_o way_n 1._o shall_v be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a only_o to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v much_o more_o strictness_n then_o in_o that_o one_o point_n as_o in_o mortify_a idol-lust_n love_v our_o enemy_n feed_v he_o when_o he_o be_v hungry_a suffer_v for_o christ_n bear_v his_o cross_n deny_v ourselves_o become_v humble_a as_o child_n be_v lowly_a and_o mock_v and_o follow_v christ_n way_n in_o that_o 2._o christ_n speak_v of_o two_o way_n a_o wide_a and_o a_o broad_a way_n and_o a_o narrow_a way_n now_o if_o the_o narrow_a way_n be_v all_o in_o a_o quit_v our_o own_o righteousness_n only_o as_o crispe_n say_v pervert_v the_o text_n than_o all_o the_o latitude_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o broad_a way_n must_v be_v that_o all_o the_o world_n that_o run_v to_o hell_n they_o follow_v no_o sin_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o flesh_n no_o delightful_a lust_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n their_o only_a sin_n be_v to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v against_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n 3._o christ_n command_v his_o hearer_n to_o enter_v in_o this_o strait_a way_n which_o be_v clear_o a_o way_n of_o holy_a walk_n no_o less_o then_o of_o renounce_v our_o own_o righteousness_n for_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o forego_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n urge_v duty_n as_o not_o to_o judge_v rash_o vers._n 1._o to_o eye_n our_o own_o fault_n rather_o than_o our_o brother_n vers._n 3.4_o 5._o not_o to_o profane_v holy_a ordinance_n vers._n 6._o to_o pray_v assiduous_o vers._n 7.8_o 9_o 10._o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o verse_n 12._o to_o be_v good_a tree_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o empty_a dead_a faith_n as_o dr._n crispe_n and_o libertine_n do_v but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v as_o we_o do_v detest_v all_o confidence_n in_o our_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o all_o merit_n and_o deny_v that_o our_o strict_a walk_a can_n in_o any_o sort_n justify_v we_o before_o god_n so_o libertine_n in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o conference_n cast_v shame_n upon_o strict_a walk_n as_o popish_a pharisaical_a and_o legal_a and_o will_v have_v this_o our_o christian_a liberty_n that_o holy_a walk_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o no_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o thing_n we_o grant_v but_o say_v crispe_n all_o our_o sanctification_n of_o life_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o the_o way_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n to_o heaven_n 89._o the_o flat_a contrary_n of_o which_o paul_n say_v ephes._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n into_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o must_v be_v a_o jot_n and_o more_o of_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o crispe_n â—2_n believer_n be_v keep_v in_o holiness_n sincerity_n simplicity_n of_o heart_n but_o all_o this_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o salvation_n and_o justification_n thereof_o see_v he_o confound_v salvation_n and_o justification_n as_o if_o sincere_a walk_n be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o justification_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o salvation_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v so_o the_o cause_n but_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o profane_a and_o loose_a consequence_n but_o do_v not_o libertine_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o these_o that_o walk_v holy_o and_o that_o sanctification_n be_v the_o unseparable_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o justification_n answ._n they_o say_v it_o in_o word_n but_o fraudulent_o sanctification_n 1._o because_o all_o sanctification_n to_o they_o all_o repentance_n all_o mortification_n all_o new_a obedience_n be_v but_o a_o apprehension_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o these_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v their_o righteousness_n and_o so_o christ_n repent_v for_o they_o and_o mortify_a sin_n for_o they_o and_o perform_v all_o active_a obedience_n for_o they_o now_o this_o sanctification_n be_v faith_n not_o the_o personal_a walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o christ_n require_v 2._o this_o sanctification_n by_o their_o way_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n nor_o be_v believer_n oblige_v to_o it_o under_o danger_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n for_o through_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n say_v chrispe_n 18._o all_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o do_v away_o from_o we_o that_o we_o stand_v as_o christ_n own_o person_n do_v and_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o christ._n i_o assume_v but_o christ_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o our_o personal_a holiness_n that_o be_v a_o impossible_a imagination_n 2._o all_o act_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o justify_v person_n be_v free_a he_o may_v do_v they_o yea_o he_o may_v not_o do_v they_o and_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o sin_n for_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v not_o under_o any_o moral_a law_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n say_v libertine_n 3._o man_n be_v keep_v in_o holiness_n sincerity_n simplicity_n of_o heart_n say_v crispe_n 21â—_n what_o be_v that_o keep_v they_o be_v mere_a patient_n in_o all_o holy_a walk_n and_o free_a will_n do_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o work_v all_o these_o in_o we_o if_o therefore_o we_o omit_v they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o crispe_n speak_v not_o our_o fault_n nor_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o as_o before_o you_o hear_v so_o that_o this_o sanctification_n be_v not_o any_o holiness_n opposite_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o sin_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o a_o sort_n of_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n imagine_v in_o the_o omission_n of_o which_o act_n the_o justify_v person_n no_o more_o sin_n against_o god_n than_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o stone_n which_o be_v creature_n under_o no_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n when_o these_o creature_n do_v not_o pray_v nor_o love_n christ_n
wicked_a for_o the_o ill_a day_n and_o for_o who_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n be_v revel_v 4.11_o must_v be_v such_o a_o efficient_a and_o author_n such_o a_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o as_o shape_v a_o particular_a be_v to_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d action_n and_o every_o creature_n as_o their_o determinate_a be_v must_v be_v from_o he_o if_o the_o be_v of_o the_o action_n of_o free_a will_n rather_o than_o their_o not-being_a be_v from_o free_a will_n not_o from_o god_n but_o in_o a_o general_a universal_a or_o disjunctive_a influence_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o whatever_o god_n decree_v from_o eternity_n touch_v peter_n act_n of_o willing_a or_o nill_v dream_n embrace_v or_o repudiate_a christ_n or_o what_o way_n soever_o the_o lord_n shape_n and_o mould_v his_o influence_n and_o concurrence_n in_o time_n either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o peter_n may_v embrace_v christ_n or_o not_o embrace_v he_o and_o so_o may_v judas_n and_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n then_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o king_n heart_n and_o his_o nilling_a and_o willing_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o the_o king_n turn_v his_o own_o heart_n whither_o soever_o he_o determine_v his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o as_o solomon_n say_v pro._n 21.1_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v master_n of_o work_n angel_n man_n free_a and_o contingent_a necessary_a and_o natural_a cause_n be_v mint-master_n to_o coin_v what_o action_n they_o will_v this_o or_o this_o election_n and_o reprobation_n vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o wrath_n believe_a or_o not-beleeving_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o creature_n shall_v be_v both_o potter_n and_o clay_n the_o great_a lord_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o vessel_n for_o god_n conditional_a decree_n his_o collateral_a and_o universal_a his_o disjunctive_a and_o dependent_a influence_n have_v no_o force_n to_o cast_v the_o scale_n of_o free_a will_n to_o willing_a and_o so_o to_o salvation_n election_n inscription_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n more_o than_o to_o nilling_a damnation_n and_o blot_v out_o or_o not-inrolling_a in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n room_n but_o be_v indifferent_a to_o either_o be_v determine_v and_o bow_v by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n to_o which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o lord_n will_v and_o the_o lord_n can_v turn_v the_o heart_n whither_o soever_o he_o will_n which_o close_o set_v up_o fortune_n independent_a and_o absolute_a contingency_n and_o a_o supremacy_n and_o principality_n of_o work_v every_o effect_n and_o event_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o above_o the_o sun_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o creature_n before_o and_o without_o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o intention_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o involve_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o fatal_a chain_n he_o must_v either_o concur_v or_o the_o creature_n dispose_v of_o the_o militia_n law_n and_o affair_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n without_o the_o king_n of_o age_n 1._o i_o can_v make_v prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o determine_v my_o will_n to_o his_o obedience_n not_o to_o lead_v i_o into_o temptation_n 2._o i_o can_v thank_v his_o free_a grace_n for_o either_o 3._o i_o can_v intrust_v god_n with_o work_v in_o i_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v nor_o 4._o comfort_v myself_o in_o the_o lord_n 5._o nor_o be_v patient_o submissive_a to_o god_n under_o all_o my_o calamity_n that_o befall_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n devil_n or_o creature_n why_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v he_o have_v no_o more_o will_v nor_o counsel_n before_o time_n nor_o hand_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o business_n in_o time_n for_o all_o these_o then_o for_o the_o just_a contradicent_fw-la of_o these_o say_v the_o lord-patrones_n of_o indifferent_a and_o so_o absolute_a a_o free_a will_n 6._o how_o do_v jacob_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v his_o son_n favour_n with_o the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v change_v his_o brother_n esau_n heart_n and_o esther_n and_o her_o maid_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v her_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o ahashuerus_n if_o god_n have_v not_o in_o his_o hand_n power_n to_o turn_v their_o heart_n from_o hatred_n to_o favour_n as_o please_v he_o 7._o the_o lord_n take_v on_o he_o to_o turn_v man_n free_a will_n in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n as_o please_v he_o pro._n 3._o my_o son_n forget_v not_o my_o law_n so_o shall_v thou_o find_v favour_n vers._n 4._o with_o god_n and_o man_n the_o lord_n give_v joseph_n favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o potiphar_n gen._n 39.21_o god_n bring_v daniel_n in_o favour_n and_o tender_a love_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n dan._n 1.9_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o people_n to_o be_v pity_v of_o all_o those_o that_o carry_v they_o captive_n psal._n 106.46_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n psal._n 105.25_o war_n and_o peace_n be_v from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n as_o second_v cause_n yet_o the_o lord_n say_v according_a to_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n isai._n 45.7_o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a and_o isai._n 7.8_o the_o lord_n shall_v hiss_v for_o the_o fly_n that_o be_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n and_o for_o the_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v rest_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o desolate_a valley_n isai._n 10.6_o i_o will_v send_v the_o assyrian_a against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n so_o jer._n 1.15_o 16._o isai._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o chap._n 15.1_o 2_o â—_o &_o 17.1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o now_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n as_o god_n and_o sovereign_a all-disposer_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o indifferent_a arbitrament_n and_o free_a election_n of_o man_n that_o war_n shall_v free_o issue_v from_o man_n free_a will_n so_o as_o god_n can_v neither_o decree_n command_n ordain_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n threaten_v it_o in_o his_o justice_n foresee_v it_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o foretell_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n determine_v it_o by_o his_o free_a grace_n except_o the_o free_a will_n of_o nation_n and_o man_n first_o pass_v a_o act_n in_o this_o poor_a low_a court_n of_o clay_n in_o the_o head_n and_o breast_n of_o little_a lord_n free-will-man_n and_o make_v sure_a work_n on_o earth_n of_o its_o come_n to_o pass_v and_o so_o the_o almighty_a sovereign_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o conditional_a vote_n of_o a_o aftergame_n in_o heaven_n of_o all_o action_n contingent_a and_o manage_v by_o free_a will_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n such_o as_o peace_n war_n honour_n infamy_n riches_n poverty_n health_n sickness_n life_n or_o violent_a death_n by_o sword_n gibbet_n poison_n etc._n etc._n hatred_n favour_n learning_n ignorance_n faith_n unbelief_n obedience_n to_o god_n disobedience_n salvation_n damnation_n long_o or_o short_a life_n sail_v sell_v buy_v eat_a speak_a joy_v weep_a build_v plant_v pray_v praise_v curse_a christ_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o use_n of_o prophet_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n object_n be_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o freedom_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o foreign_a and_o external_a agent_n and_o that_o by_o a_o power_n strong_a than_o the_o free_a will_n can_v resist_v or_o master_n if_o you_o with_o a_o strong_a power_n tie_v a_o sword_n to_o my_o arm_n and_o strong_o and_o irresistible_o throw_v my_o arm_n and_o sword_n both_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n can_v i_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o this_o man_n answ._n all_o the_o question_n here_o be_v whether_o the_o lord_n freedom_n and_o dominion_n in_o these_o action_n of_o clay-vessel_n or_o man_n must_v stand_v not_o we_o have_v rather_o contend_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o grace_n than_o for_o the_o creature_n and_o free_a will_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o freedom_n to_o be_v determine_v with_o one_o sort_n of_o determination_n not_o with_o another_o 1._o with_o such_o a_o determination_n natural_a as_o be_v in_o the_o stone_n to_o fall_v down_o the_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n will_n its_o true_a but_o now_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a 2._o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o tie_v the_o sword_n to_o your_o arm_n so_o as_o he_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o in_o that_o motion_n your_o reason_n judgement_n elective_a power_n so_o as_o you_o join_v in_o your_o arbitrary_a and_o free_a election_n yea_o and_o with_o delight_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v
both_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o apostle_n write_v and_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o after_o those_o day_n arminian_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o put_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o know_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v save_v conversion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expound_v israel_n all_o israel_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o all_o of_o every_o kind_n and_o some_o few_o except_o they_o flee_v to_o our_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o conversion_n then_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o bâ—cause_fw-mi it_o be_v their_o constant_a doctrine_n to_o make_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n son_n as_o many_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o to_o be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v so_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n as_o jeremiah_n say_v chap._n 31.34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o except_o they_o admit_v a_o universality_n of_o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n then_o as_o they_o contend_v for_o a_o universal_a redemption_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v take_v in_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o expound_v all_o those_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v as_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o prove_v from_o the_o grammar_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all._n a_o universal_a regeneration_n and_o a_o universal_a justification_n of_o all_o as_o they_o can_v prove_v a_o universal_a redemption_n so_o be_v the_o same_o promise_n isai._n 54.11_o and_o clear_o rom._n 11.26_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o mean_v jew_n and_o gentile_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o here_o be_v universal_a salvation_n of_o all_o so_o by_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o hearer_n must_v be_v convert_v why_o as_o arminian_n expound_v many_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o matth._n 20.28_o to_o be_v all_o and_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 6._o heb._n â—_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o so_o they_o be_v debtor_n to_o we_o for_o the_o same_o liberty_n mal._n 4._o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n luke_n 1.16_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n these_o we_o must_v expound_v by_o the_o arminian_n grammar_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v â—ohn_n preach_v contrary_a to_o luke_n 7.29.30_o for_o pharisees_n and_o lawyer_n be_v not_o convert_v yea_o it_o be_v say_v isai._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a place_n plain_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shâ—ll_v see_v it_o together_o matth_n 3_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n so_o do_v mark_n 2.3_o and_o john_n 1.2_o and_o the_o fill_n of_o valley_n and_o make_v straight_o crooked_a thing_n be_v sure_a the_o humble_v of_o the_o proud_a and_o the_o exalt_v of_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o disobedient_a but_o who_o can_v say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o mountain_n be_v make_v low_a and_o by_o johns_n ministry_n or_o christ_n either_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o son_n convert_v to_o the_o father_n or_o do_v all_o flesh_n see_v or_o enjoy_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n then_o they_o must_v flee_v to_o our_o exposition_n yea_o the_o see_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o the_o save_n of_o all_o which_o arminian_n can_v say_v mr._n den_n say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o and_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n as_o that_o be_v they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n and_o mat._n 13_o 1â—_n and_o see_v they_o see_v not_o but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o save_a knowledge_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o aim_v at_o hold_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o john_n baptist_n his_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n as_o malachy_n say_v and_o the_o bring_v down_o the_o proud_a and_o in_o tuâ—ning_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o in_o go_v before_o câ—riâ—t_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a and_o to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n luke_n 1.16_o 17._o which_o be_v a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o lay_v every_o proud_a mountain_n level_v to_o christ_n and_o of_o fit_a soul_n for_o the_o messiah_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v by_o teach_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o idolatrous_a heathen_a have_v of_o god_n as_o creator_n or_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a pharisee_n have_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n who_o they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v joh._n 15._o rom._n 21._o that_o see_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o conversion_n nor_o preparation_n of_o a_o people_n for_o christ._n 2._o the_o phrase_n of_o see_v god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o powerful_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o in_o scripture_n so_o low_a a_o meaning_n as_o be_v not_o want_v to_o natural_a man_n and_o atheist_n and_o pharisee_n but_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o enjoy_v of_o god_n as_o job_n 19.25_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n psal._n 106.5_o that_o i_o may_v see_v that_o be_v enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a isai._n 33.17_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n isai._n 52.10_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_n 22.14_o then_o ananias_n say_v to_o saul_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o heb._n 12.14_o follow_v holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o if_o mr._n den_n and_o other_o will_v contend_v that_o this_o see_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o save_a thing_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o must_v with_o we_o confess_v a_o large_a synecdoche_n and_o figure_n in_o this_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v thousand_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o who_o the_o least_o taste_n of_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o name_n nâ—ver_o come_v psal._n â—9_n 9_o in_o his_o temple_n shall_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n not_o every_o one_o but_o convert_v only_o can_v utter_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n save_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o many_o speak_v and_o do_v in_o his_o temple_n to_o his_o dishonour_n jer._n 7.4.10_o 11._o ezech._n 23.38_o 39_o act_n 2.4_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a this_o be_v a_o prophesy_v of_o all_o flesh_n within_o the_o church_n your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o young_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o flesh_n do_v never_o prophecy_n nor_o be_v
the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n rom._n 4._o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o a_o spiritual_a father_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n now_o arminian_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o expound_v we_o all_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o redemption_n of_o we_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o believer_n but_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n for_o save_v grace_n give_v to_o all_o in_o christ_n as_o for_o universal_a redemption_n except_o the_o word_n be_v restrict_v for_o arminian_n have_v ground_n from_o the_o word_n to_o allege_v all_o we_o among_o who_o christ_n dwell_v have_v receive_v grace_n all_o we_o who_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n v_o 14._o which_o sight_n be_v the_o sight_n of_o save_a faith_n not_o give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n 14._o and_o he_o dwell_v personal_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o nature_n of_o all_o adam_n son_n so_o be_v it_o say_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v arminian_n decourt_n from_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n in_o both_o sacrament_n all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o restrict_n all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o do_v and_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o paul_n speak_v of_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o the_o glorious_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n opposite_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o who_o mind_n be_v blind_v through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o stiffnecked_a people_n in_o read_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereas_o this_o vail_n be_v take_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v free_a and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n all_o of_o we_o have_v our_o face_n shine_v with_o the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n then_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n do_v shine_v when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n with_o a_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o whereas_o this_o be_v eternal_a v_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o compare_v with_o v._n 17_o 18._o now_o let_v arminian_n speak_v if_o they_o think_v all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o ephes_n 4._o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a gift_a his_o church_n with_o a_o ministry_n v_o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n when_o we_o to_o decline_v the_o absolute_a universality_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o do_v say_v we_o all_o and_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o all_o must_v be_v restrict_v according_a to_o the_o scope_n the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o text_n we_o can_v be_v hear_v master_n moor_n say_v we_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v untruth_n because_o we_o expound_v all_o man_n to_o be_v few_o man_n yet_o must_v they_o either_o use_v the_o same_o restriction_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o universality_n of_o convert_a and_o save_v man_n and_o so_o expound_v all_o to_o be_v few_o as_o we_o do_v or_o they_o can_v no_o more_o decline_v the_o universal_a salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o than_o we_o can_v decline_v the_o catholic_a redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o they_o must_v say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o perfect_v saint_n that_o attain_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o visible_a body_n the_o church_n gift_v with_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o all_o the_o like_a place_n arminian_n expound_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n external_o call_v now_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o who_o apostles_n and_o pastor_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n then_o need_v force_v all_o must_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o choose_a flock_n only_o so_o luk._n 16.16_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o man_n press_v violent_o to_o it_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o 96._o as_o master_n den_n say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v press_v by_o command_n and_o gospell-exhortation_n to_o repent_v for_o 1._o from_o john_n baptist_n time_n all_o and_o every_o one_o hear_v not_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 10.5_o 2_o matth._n 11._o ver_fw-la 2._o be_v clear_o expound_v by_o a_o active_a verb_n these_o that_o take_v heaven_n violenly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v it_o by_o force_n but_o do_v all_o and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n take_v heaven_n by_o force_n no_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o all_o and_o a_o catholic_a company_n of_o convert_v and_o save_v person_n by_o this_o conceit_n and_o 1_o thess._n 5.5_o yea_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o the_o darkness_n these_o all_o that_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n be_v oppose_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n on_o who_o the_o last_o day_n come_v sudden_o as_o childbirth_n pain_n on_o a_o woman_n 2._o all_o these_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v sober_a not_o to_o sleep_v vers._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o who_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v for_o wrath_n but_o for_o salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o these_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o thessalonica_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o darkness_n among_o they_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o arminian_n when_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n he_o say_v matth._n 25.8_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n they_o must_v be_v brethren_n by_o the_o new_a birth_n vers._n 8._o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n philip._n 1.7_o you_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o my_o grace_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o in_o who_o christ_n have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n and_o will_v perfect_v it_o into_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n vers._n 6._o such_o the_o arminian_n do_v say_v be_v all_o the_o visible_a saint_n at_o philippi_n then_o by_o this_o all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v 1_o cor._n 11.4_o the_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n of_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n no_o these_o of_o who_o christ_n be_v hâ—ad_a these_o be_v his_o body_n the_o church_n that_o have_v life_n from_o he_o and_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o among_o themselves_o by_o spiritual_a ligature_n ephes._n 1.22.23_o and_o christ_n fullness_n ephes._n 4_o â—6_n col._n 1.18_o gen._n 21.6_o all_o that_o hair_n shall_v laugh_v with_o i_o sarah_n mean_v the_o laughter_n of_o faith_n then_o must_v all_o that_o hear_v of_o sarahs_n bear_v oâ—_n isaak_n in_o her_o old_a age_n believe_v in_o christ_n as_o sarah_n do_v psalm_n 65.2_o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v a_o figure_n there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o word_n flâ—sh_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o must_v all_o flesh_n and_o all_o adam_n son_n put_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n contrary_a to_o experience_n and_o to_o scripture_n psalm_n 14.4_o psal._n 53.4_o jer._n 10.25_o so_o psal._n
our_o work_n and_o do_v it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n all_o our_o work_n be_v no_o work_n of_o salvation_n but_o in_o salvation_n we_o receive_v all_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v more_o but_o do_v because_o we_o receive_v so_o much_o and_o because_o we_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o work_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o what_o we_o do_v because_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o by_o what_o be_v do_v already_o for_o we_o and_o to_o our_o hand_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o what_o we_o do_v ourselves_o so_o here_o be_v short_a work_n say_v the_o man_n believe_v and_o be_v save_v there_o be_v yet_o these_o ground_n why_o salvation_n be_v so_o soon_o do_v 194_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v do_v before_o by_o christ_n but_o not_o believe_v on_o before_o by_o thou_o till_o now_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel-way_n of_o dispensation_n to_o assure_v anâ—_n pass_v over_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o any_o that_o will_v believe_v it_o 3._o there_o need_v no_o more_o on_o our_o side_n to_o work_v or_o warrant_v salvation_n to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o god_n be_v satisfy_v now_o suffer_v and_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o man_n take_v on_o he_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o arminian_n touch_v the_o extent_n of_o free_a grace_n 202._o whether_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o in_o which_o question_n i_o dare_v make_v apology_n for_o his_o innocency_n that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o wade_v too_o deep_a in_o they_o he_o will_v father_n on_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o protestant_a divine_n that_o we_o make_v this_o a_o rational_a way_n of_o justice_n that_o god_n will_v mere_o and_o arbitrary_o damn_v man_n because_o he_o will_v so_o as_o god_n have_v put_v every_o one_o under_o a_o state_n of_o redemption_n and_o power_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v damn_v not_o from_o their_o own_o will_n but_o from_o go_n the_o opinion_n by_o arminian_n be_v father_v upon_o that_o apostolic_a light_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n eminent_n and_o divine_a calvine_n and_o saltmarsh_n will_v but_o second_v they_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v a_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n with_o other_o of_o some_o great_a magnitude_n but_o say_v he_o the_o other_o way_n be_v christ_n die_v only_o for_o his_o but_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o 203_o that_o his_o who_o be_v among_o this_o all_o may_v believe_v and_o though_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o yet_o none_o be_v except_v that_o be_v as_o he_o say_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v preach_v elect_a or_o reprobate_a be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o yet_o none_o be_v accept_v but_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o none_o believe_v but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o have_v show_v some_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o touch_v these_o controversy_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o truth_n i_o believe_v easy_o thus_o have_v i_o open_v though_o weak_o the_o mystery_n weakly_n but_o wilful_o and_o dare_o but_o faith_n be_v formal_o no_o such_o persuasion_n as_o to_o be_v persuade_v every_o man_n be_v love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n choose_v and_o redeem_v in_o christ_n for_o it_o change_v the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o a_o lie_n christ_n oblige_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v a_o untruth_n now_o all_o be_v charge_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n untruth_n and_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n as_o there_o be_v of_o both_o sort_n within_o the_o net_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n nor_o do_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o all_o 2._o it_o be_v mere_a presumption_n not_o faith_n that_o all_o hypocrite_n fleshly_a man_n slave_n to_o their_o lust_n idolater_n covetous_a man_n remain_v such_o never_o break_v with_o any_o law-work_n shall_v immediate_o believe_v christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n die_v for_o they_o and_o the_o father_n love_v they_o to_o salvation_n before_o the_o world_n be_v true_a it_o be_v before_o a_o sinner_n believe_v he_o be_v a_o unpardoned_a a_o ungodly_a and_o guilty_a sinner_n but_o that_o he_o be_v unbroken_a yea_o or_o unconvert_v before_o he_o believe_v i_o speak_v of_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v as_o unpossible_a as_o that_o a_o thristle_n can_v bring_v forth_o fig_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v believe_v have_v no_o new_a heart_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n of_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o more_o ingenuous_a opinion_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o though_o it_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o itself_o then_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o yet_o oblige_v man_n as_o antinomian_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o believe_v he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o believe_v 4._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n then_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v a_o evangelike_a truth_n 5._o faith_n lay_v band_n on_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o thâ—_n acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n col._n 2.1_o 2._o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.37_o 38_o 39_o to_o full_a assurance_n heb._n 10._o without_o waver_a or_o decline_v or_o bow_v like_o a_o totter_a wall_n now_o sure_a all_o and_o every_o one_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v come_v reprobate_a or_o elect_a be_v not_o hold_v to_o have_v a_o full_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n to_o salvation_n and_o redeem_v in_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d assertion_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n require_v of_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v faith_n 1._o christ_n faithfulness_n to_o save_v believer_n heb._n 10.23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o the_o apostle_n back_n it_o with_o a_o argument_n that_o save_a faith_n must_v lean_v upon_o for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o press_v the_o same_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o decree_n purpose_n or_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o save_v and_o redeem_v person_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o save_a faith_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o second_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o mother_n promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v joh._n 3.16_o and_o 5.25_o that_o gospel-record_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o he_o that_o believe_v have_v life_n eternal_a and_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v the_o lose_v luke_n 19_o 1â—_n that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v i_o in_o particular_a be_v apprehend_v by_o sense_n not_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o election_n of_o i_o by_o name_n to_o glory_n and_o the_o lord_n intention_n to_o die_v for_o i_o be_v neither_o promise_n nor_o precept_n nor_o threaten_a if_o it_o be_v a_o history_n that_o i_o must_v believe_v its_o good_a show_v i_o history_n of_o particular_a man_n now_o to_o be_v believe_v except_o of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o second_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n election_n to_o glory_n be_v not_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o promise_n if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v be_v elect_v to_o glory_n gospel_n nor_o be_v the_o contrary_n hold_v forth_o as_o a_o threaten_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v be_v reprobate_v nor_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v i_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n to_o salvation_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v he_o command_v all_o man_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n or_o that_o any_o one_o elect_a person_n shall_v believe_v a_o thing_n as_o reveal_v which_o be_v not_o reveal_v when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v to_o any_o elect_a person_n the_o white_a stone_n and_o the_o new_a name_n and_o to_o give_v he_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o choose_v christ_n for_o his_o portion_n he_o be_v then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o to_o believe_v or_o rather_o by_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o apprehend_v that_o he_o
nation_n who_o never_o by_o anâ—_n sound_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o arminian_n yield_v to_o we_o that_o this_o be_v do_v arcanâ—_n dei_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la by_o the_o secret_a and_o unsearchable_a providence_n of_o god_n they_o will_v say_v if_o they_o will_v speak_v truth_n by_o the_o lord_n absolute_a high_a independent_a and_o unsearchable_a good_a pleasure_n in_o his_o decree_n of_o absolute_a election_n and_o reprobation_n 2._o again_o they_o be_v make_v unexcusable_a and_o free_v from_o all_o guiltiness_n of_o unbelief_n and_o hoplesnesse_n of_o comfort_n or_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n promise_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n yâ—a_o even_o these_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o athenian_n act._n 17._o who_o â—udged_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o babbler_n and_o festus_n who_o think_v he_o mad_a and_o the_o grecian_n who_o esteem_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o so_o must_v have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n yet_o â—re_n not_o condemn_v so_o much_o for_o doubâ—â—â—ng_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n death_n see_v â—hey_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o â—aâ—se_a prophet_n as_o for_o theâ—r_v not_o hear_v man_n send_v of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o enâ—ued_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n death_n 3._o â—ut_v what_o assurance_n boâ—e_n and_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n do_v aâ—minians_n give_v one_o â—homas_fw-la moor_n have_v write_v book_n entitle_v the_o universality_n of_o god_n free_a gracâ—_n in_o â—hrist_n to_o mankind_n that_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v encourage_v every_o one_o confirm_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o pâ—oâ—itation_n and_o dâ—ath_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o for_o himself_o in_o particular_a hear_v then_o what_o arminiâ—s_v and_o mr_n moor_n say_v comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v â—he_n lord_n comfort_n and_o encourage_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o tâ—e_v holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o lively_a hope_n fâ—ternall_a life_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n scipio_n aristotle_n cato_n regulus_n seneca_n all_o the_o turk_n american_n indian_n virginian_n such_o as_o worship_v the_o devil_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n such_o as_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n bid_v they_o be_v assure_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o they_o intend_v and_o will_v their_o salvation_n upon_o good_a condition_n no_o less_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o choose_a people_n but_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n hope_n and_o comfort_n may_v stand_v and_o consist_v though_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n shall_v belive_o it_o with_o no_o less_o certainty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n than_o indian_n all_o the_o reprobate_n and_o condemn_a devil_n be_v under_o now_o save_v faith_n remove_v all_o hazard_n of_o damnation_n joh._n 3.16_o joh._n 5.25_o joh._n 11.26_o 1_o tim._n 1.15.16_o gal._n 2.10_o but_o thousand_o believe_v yea_o the_o damn_a devil_n who_o assent_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o give_v testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o arminian_n believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o reprobate_n may_v have_v this_o faith_n assurance_n false_a comfort_n and_o hope_n 2._o save_v faith_n bring_v peace_n justification_n rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n purify_v the_o heart_n but_o i_o be_o not_o a_o whit_n near_a peace_n that_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n intend_v to_o redeemn_v save_v justify_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n upon_o condition_n they_o believe_v for_o this_o remain_v ever_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o heart_n god_n either_o efficacious_o intend_v to_o save_v all_o or_o inefficacious_o commit_v the_o event_n to_o the_o good_a guide_n of_o freewill_n which_o once_o lose_v all_o mankind_n now_o the_o former_a neither_o can_v be_v know_v to_o any_o live_n arminian_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n to_o arminian_n if_o it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n himself_o arminian_n say_v deum_fw-la posse_fw-la excideâ—e_fw-la sine_fw-la svo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la intendit_fw-la finem_fw-la secundum_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la god_n may_v sail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o his_o end_n because_o he_o do_v not_o especial_o in_o event_n that_o fall_v out_o free_o and_o may_v not_o fall_v out_o intend_v the_o end_n according_a to_o foreknowledge_n see_v then_o here_o the_o arminian_n courage_n hope_v and_o comfort_n god_n intend_v to_o redeem_v and_o save_v i_o in_o christ_n but_o ah_o it_o be_v as_o the_o blind_a man_n cast_v his_o club_n or_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n he_o wink_v and_o draw_v the_o string_n it_o may_v come_v up_o to_o the_o white_a but_o it_o run_v a_o hazard_n to_o fall_v short_a and_o wide_a â—nds_n again_o its_o false_a that_o god_n intend_v efficacious_o to_o save_v all_o therefore_o bellarmine_n and_o arminius_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v here_o as_o politician_n who_o have_v two_o string_n in_o their_o bow_n for_o god_n say_v they_o lie_v at_o the_o wait_n between_o two_o end_n and_o intend_v either_o the_o obedience_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o or_o if_o he_o miss_v he_o have_v another_o string_n in_o his_o bow_n and_o intend_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n if_o freewill_n shall_v thwart_v and_o cross_v the_o former_a intention_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o latter_a intention_n all_o and_o every_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n intend_v his_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n ineffectual_o but_o ah_o this_o be_v cold_a comfort_n and_o dubious_a hazard-some_a and_o far_o off_o hope_v the_o poor_a man_n be_v here_o between_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v despair_v if_o the_o fortune_n or_o loose_a contingency_n of_o freewill_n be_v lucky_a and_o fear_v to_o be_v eternal_o thrice_o more_o miserable_a than_o if_o god_n have_v never_o bear_v he_o any_o good_a will_v if_o freewill_n miscarry_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n for_o arminian_n do_v not_o say_v one_o man_n be_v more_o save_v by_o their_o pendulous_a and_o venturous_a good_a wish_n and_o doubtsome_a intention_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o than_o we_o do_v by_o the_o lord_n most_o wise_a sâ—aid_n poise_v fix_v and_o absolute_a decree_n so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tomb_n and_o a_o empty_a spoon_n they_o thrust_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n when_o they_o will_v they_o thus_o to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_v god_n intend_v two_o end_n either_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o he_o put_v all_o mankind_n upon_o large_a as_o great_a fear_n and_o despair_v as_o upon_o comfort_n and_o hope_n and_o he_o intend_v and_o will_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o mankind_n more_o efficacious_o and_o with_o far_o great_a success_n than_o he_o will_v their_o salvation_n only_o here_o be_v a_o comfort_n man_n may_v take_v to_o hell_n with_o they_o and_o a_o east-winde_n hope_v they_o may_v feed_v on_o god_n primary_o antecedent_o and_o first_o will_v my_o salvation_n but_o secundary_o and_o with_o better_a certainty_n of_o the_o black_a event_n he_o will_v in_o justice_n my_o damnation_n and_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o arminian_n comfort_n and_o white_a hope_n that_o the_o tenent_n of_o arminian_n universal_a grace_n liberal_o bestow_v on_o all_o much_o good_a do_v it_o they_o 3._o they_o stand_v not_o to_o make_v god_n to_o fluctuate_v between_o two_o end_n either_o this_o or_o this_o justice_n or_o mercy_n mankind_n mercy_n be_v the_o port_n god_n desire_v to_o sail_v to_o and_o to_o carry_v all_o to_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o can_v be_v master_n of_o tide_n and_o wind_n and_o freewill_n blow_v out_o of_o the_o east_n when_o god_n expect_v a_o fair_a west_n wind_n the_o lord_n be_v compel_v to_o arrive_v with_o a_o second_o wind_n as_o a_o cross_a seaman_n must_v doâ—_n and_o to_o land_v his_o vessel_n in_o the_o sad_a port_n of_o revenge_a justice_n and_o make_v such_o a_o sea_n as_o against_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o the_o destiny_n of_o free-wil_n ill_a luck_n must_v cast_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n as_o ship_v break_a man_n into_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o except_o god_n will_v have_v strangle_v freewill_n and_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o threaten_n and_o reward_n he_o can_v not_o for_o his_o soul_n mend_v the_o matter_n and_o here_o good_a reader_n you_o have_v the_o arminian_n hope_v and_o consolation_n if_o you_o list_v to_o harken_v to_o the_o arminian_n
5.43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o nor_o do_v god_n miscarry_v in_o this_o love_n he_o desire_v the_o eternal_a be_v of_o damn_a angel_n and_o man_n he_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o many_o reprobate_n and_o invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o with_o longanimity_n and_o forebearance_n suffer_v piece_n of_o froward_a dust_n to_o fill_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n general_a love_n fall_v short_a of_o what_o he_o will_v ro_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o special_a election_n to_o glory_n far_o less_o can_v god_n come_v short_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o love_n miscarry_v for_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n prosper_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o soul_n save_v of_o sinner_n all_o glory_n to_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o thrive_a work_n and_o successful_a in_o christ_n hand_n esa._n 53.10_o 11._o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n â—f_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v 2._o christ_n can_v shoot_v at_o the_o rover_n and_o miss_v his_o mark_n i_o shall_v desire_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n chariot_n pave_v with_o love_n cant._n 3._o be_v i_o once_o assure_v i_o be_o within_o the_o circle_n and_o compass_v of_o that_o love_n of_o election_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o chariot_n can_v be_v break_v or_o â—urned_v off_o its_o wheel_n christ_n charâ—ot_n can_v go_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n though_o not_o dry_v up_o he_o shoot_v arrow_n of_o love_n and_o can_v miss_v he_o râ—dâ—s_v through_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o make_v the_o dead_a his_o live_a captive_n and_o prisoner_n 3._o this_o love_n be_v native_o of_o itself_o active_a ezechiah_n say_v in_o his_o sâ—ng_n esai_n 38.17_o behold_v for_o peace_n i_o have_v bitterness_n 〈◊〉_d but_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n but_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thou_o have_v love_v my_o â—oule_n out_o off_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n because_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n he_o speak_v of_o god_n love_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o live_a man_n with_o flesh_n and_o bone_n arm_n active_a hand_n and_o foot_n go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n and_o lift_v up_o ezechiahs_n soul_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n so_o have_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n love_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n or_o love_a hell_n away_o to_o hell_n and_o love_a death_n down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o love_a sin_n away_o and_o love_v we_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o devil_n christ_n love_n be_v a_o pursue_v and_o a_o conquer_a thing_n i_o shall_v never_o believe_v that_o this_o love_n of_o redemption_n stand_v so_o many_o hundred_o mile_n aloof_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n aâ—d_a lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o â—â—yes_n afar_o off_o and_o wish_v all_o mankind_n may_v come_v to_o land_n &_o shoaâ—_n and_o ca_v to_o they_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o mile_n from_o they_o wordâ—_n of_o milk_n wine_n and_o honey_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cry_v that_o christ_n love_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o salvation_n and_o if_o wish_n can_v make_v man_n happy_a christ_n earnest_o wâ—shes_v and_o desire_n if_o all_o man_n be_v alike_o well_o mind_v to_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o may_v be_v save_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hell_n but_o he_o will_v not_o put_v the_o top_n of_o his_o little_a finger_n in_o their_o â—earâ—_n to_o â—ow_o and_o incline_v their_o will_n and_o christ_n cry_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n perish_v in_o sin_n i_o have_v shed_v my_o blood_n for_o you_o all_o and_o wish_v you_o much_o happiness_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o to_o believe_v i_o purpose_v not_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o line_n of_o arminian_n decency_n or_o jesuitical_a congruity_n nor_o can_v i_o come_v to_o you_o to_o draw_v your_o heart_n by_o way_n of_o efficacious_a determination_n if_o you_o will_v do_v for_o yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o salvation_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v to_o apply_v redemption_n by_o your_o own_o freewill_n though_o i_o know_v you_o can_v be_v master_n of_o yourselves_o of_o one_o good_a thought_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o other_o lesser_a part_n purchase_v salvation_n for_o you_o or_o make_v you_o all_o reconciliable_a and_o savable_a it_o be_v well_o otherwise_o i_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o you_o and_o every_o one_o but_o i_o will_v not_o procure_v it_o but_o leave_v that_o to_o your_o freewill_n choose_v fire_n or_o water_n heaven_n or_o hell_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n shall_v lead_v you_o and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o oh_o such_o a_o love_n as_o this_o can_v nâ—ver_o save_v i_o if_o the_o young_a heir_n have_v wisdom_n he_o shall_v pray_v that_o the_o wise_a tutor_n lie_v not_o the_o fall_a or_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o house_n on_o his_o green_a head_n and_o raw_a glassy_a and_o weathercock_n free_a will_n we_o shall_v cast_v down_o our_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n because_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o language_n and_o lâ—ft_a these_o nation_n to_o peâ—ish_v in_o their_o own_o wicked_a way_n sure_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o arminianâ—houghts_n â—houghts_z as_o now_o i_o have_v through_o corruption_n of_o nature_n i_o shall_v not_o then_o divide_v the_o song_n of_o free_a redemption_n between_o the_o lamb_n and_o freewill_n and_o give_v the_o largâ—st_a share_n to_o freewill_n my_o soul_n enter_v not_o into_o their_o counsel_n or_o secret_n who_o thus_o black_a christ_n anâ—_n shame_n that_o fair_a spotless_a and_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o here_o be_v excellent_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o elect_a to_o the_o believe_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o reprobation_n from_o eternity_n be_v no_o ground_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o believe_v object_n 1._o i_o fear_v that_o i_o be_o a_o reprobate_n answ._n if_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o need_n that_o a_o reprobate_a man_n have_v of_o that_o save_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n thou_o will_v upon_o any_o term_n cast_v thy_o soul_n upon_o christ_n which_o if_o thou_o do_v now_o thou_o have_v answer_v the_o question_n and_o remove_v the_o fear_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o reprobate_n for_o a_o reprobate_n can_v believe_v object_n 2._o but_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n incline_v more_o to_o reprobation_n then_o to_o be_v love_v eternal_o of_o god_n reprobation_n answ._n not_o a_o whit_n except_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v reprobation_n to_o thou_o sinful_a clay_n nothing_o but_o the_o great_a potter_n may_v wash_v the_o clay_n and_o frame_v thou_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n belâ—eve_v objct._n 3_o but_o sin_n continue_v in_o such_o as_o my_o sin_n be_v be_v the_o first_o morning_n dawn_v of_o reprobation_n as_o faith_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o open_v of_o election_n to_o glory_n answ._n sin_n final_o and_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n but_o say_v you_o have_v obstinate_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n as_o i_o love_v not_o to_o cuâ—e_v spiritual_a wound_n by_o smooth_v and_o lessen_v they_o yet_o your_o duty_n lie_v on_o you_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o need_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o event_n be_v christ_n you_o may_v say_v it_o be_v fit_v lord_n i_o be_v a_o reprobate_n but_o many_o thousand_o of_o bad_a deserve_a as_o i_o be_o be_v sing_v the_o praise_n of_o freegrace_n before_o the_o throne_n objct._n 4._o but_o if_o my_o sin_n evidence_n to_o i_o reprobation_n it_o be_v a_o cold_a comfort_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v for_o sure_o i_o have_v obstinate_o go_v on_o against_o christ_n and_o ree_v his_o call_n answ._n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o lessen_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o yet_o a_o physician_n may_v say_v person_n it_o be_v not_o so_o desperate_a a_o disease_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v so_o may_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strong_a disease_n that_o overcome_v the_o art_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o fall_v seldom_o out_o never_o to_o my_o observe_n that_o any_o final_o obstinate_a can_v attain_v to_o wide_a broad_a and_o auxious_a wish_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n with_o some_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v need_n of_o christ._n object_n 5._o but_o what_o encourage_v comfort_n have_v i_o to_o believe_v since_o i_o have_v go_v far_o on_o in_o obstinacy_n then_o any_o answ._n there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o encourage_v comfort_n in_o a_o non-convert_a as_o be_v satisfactory_a no_o work_n can_v be_v in_o a_o non-convert_a of_o that_o strain_n with_o sâ—ch_a as_o be_v in_o convert_n belâ—ever_n
but_o to_o he_o who_o can_v reveal_v god_n to_o i_o christ_n be_v the_o bosom_n the_o heart_n the_o only_a new_a and_o live_a way_n and_o door_n to_o god_n all_o creature_n angel_n man_n saint_n be_v stranger_n to_o god_n the_o substantial_a the_o essential_a the_o lâ—ving_a intellectual_a image_n and_o be_v god_n must_v reveal_v god_n christ_n say_v to_o philip_n joh._n 14.9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n open_a christ_n and_o you_o open_a god_n enjoy_v christ_n and_o you_o enjoy_v god_n come_v into_o christ_n and_o you_o come_v to_o a_o new_a world_n to_o a_o new_a all_o to_o a_o new_a infinite_a ocean_n and_o you_o fall_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o godhead_n 4._o to_o i_o as_o to_o all_o perfection_n and_o completeness_n of_o fullness_n they_o be_v but_o all_o stream_n and_o shadow_n and_o emptiness_n while_o you_o come_v to_o christ_n excellency_n poor_a nothing_o be_v a_o empty_a bottom_n to_o a_o sinner_n joh_n 1.16_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n this_o be_v fountain_n fullness_n god_n fullness_n col._n 2.9_o for_o in_o christ_n be_v fullness_n itself_o 2._o not_o fullness_n go_v and_o come_v there_o a_o fullness_n in_o the_o sea_n but_o it_o be_v ebb_v and_o flow_v a_o fullness_n in_o the_o moon_n but_o decrease_v and_o grow_v a_o fullness_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o go_v and_o come_v up_o and_o and_o down_o but_o in_o christ_n there_o dwell_v a_o fullness_n it_o be_v with_o christ_n new_a moon_n and_o full_a moon_n and_o dawn_v and_o noonday_n all_o at_o once_o 3._o all_o fullness_n dwell_v in_o christ_n christ._n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o beauty_n in_o absolom_n but_o not_o of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n fullness_n of_o wisdom_n in_o solomon_n but_o not_o fullness_n of_o constancy_n he_o give_v his_o heart_n to_o pleasure_n and_o folly_n fullness_n of_o policy_n in_o achitophel_n but_o not_o fullness_n of_o holiness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o prince_n yea_o it_o be_v fullness_n of_o folly_n to_o hang_v himself_o fullness_n of_o strength_n in_o samson_n but_o not_o fullness_n of_o faith_n &_o soundness_n &_o courage_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v strong_a in_o body_n but_o soft_a and_o impotent_a in_o mind_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o woman_n there_o be_v a_o hiatus_fw-la a_o hole_n and_o some_o emptiness_n in_o every_o creature_n a_o angel_n fullness_n sit_v neighbour_n to_o pure_a nothing_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v turn_v â—nto_o nothing_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n capable_a of_o folly_n but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v all_o fullness_n 4_o but_o as_o every_o fullness_n be_v not_o all_o fullness_n so_o every_o fullness_n be_v not_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n theâ—_n to_o i_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o elect_n be_v draw_v to_o chriâ—â—_n as_o the_o choice_a the_o rare_a among_o all_o 2._o so_o among_o all_o choice_n thing_n and_o all_o relation_n thing_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a among_o king_n revel_v 1.5_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 10.16_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n among_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o inwâ—rd_a part_n of_o the_o brother_n deut._n 18.18_o among_o priest_n the_o high_a and_o great_a the_o eternal_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n heb._n â—_o 1_o heb._n 7.17_o among_o god_n he_o stand_v he_o be_v alone_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o among_o angel_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n substantial_a presence_n the_o archangel_n the_o head_n of_o angel_n esai_n 63.9_o 1._o thes._n 4.16_o col._n 2.10_o among_o beautiful_a thing_n the_o flower_n of_o jesse_n the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n the_o lilâ—y_n of_o the_o valley_n faiâ—er_o than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n isai._n 11_o 1â—_n cant._n 2.1_o psal._n 45.2_o there_o be_v such_o grace_n create_v in_o no_o lip_n yea_o uncreated_a grace_n be_v in_o no_o face_n but_o in_o his_o only_a among_o shepherd_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o among_o army_n the_o standard-bearer_n and_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o cant._n 5.10_o among_o creature_n the_o firstborn_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o among_o hâ—irs_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o among_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o death_n christ_n be_v the_o firstborn_a from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1.18_o and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o among_o son_n he_o be_v god_n first_o beget_v son_n heb._n 1.6_o he_o only_o beget_v son_n 1_o â—ohn_n 4.9_o among_o saviour_n none_o to_o be_v name_v a_o savioâ—â—_n under_o heaven_n but_o he_o only_o act_v 4_o 12._o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o the_o first_o among_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n in_o a_o word_n he_o iâ—_n the_o choice_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o flock_n the_o flower_n the_o first_o glory_n the_o standerd-bearer_n of_o heaven_n the_o heart_n the_o rose_n the_o prime_a delight_n of_o heaven_n the_o choice_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o none-such_a the_o chief_a of_o all_o beloved'_n some_o have_v one_o single_a excellency_n some_o another_o abraham_n be_v excellent_a in_o faith_n moses_n in_o his_o choâ—se_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n david_n in_o his_o sincerity_n have_v a_o heart_n like_o god_n heart_n but_o christ_n have_v all_o eminency_n of_o grace_n in_o one_o some_o be_v god_n that_o shall_v die_v as_o man_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n be_v dead_a but_o can_v die_v no_o more_o some_o be_v wise_a but_o he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o some_o be_v fair_a but_o christ_n be_v the_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v low_a and_o creep_a thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o undervalue_v christ._n 3._o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o angel-engine_n frame_v in_o heaven_n of_o a_o tongue_n immediate_o create_v by_o god_n christ._n and_o by_o the_o infinite_a art_n of_o omnipotency_n above_o other_o tongue_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o â—hrist_n and_o that_o pen_n must_v be_v mould_v of_o god_n and_o the_o ink_n make_v of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v and_o the_o paper_n fair_a than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o heart_n as_o pure_a as_o innocent_a and_o sinless_a angel_n who_o shall_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o supereminent_a excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o word_n even_o utter_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n come_v short_a of_o christ._n imagine_v that_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o million_o of_o create_a heaven_n of_o more_o than_o now_o be_v shall_v build_v a_o temple_n and_o a_o high_a seat_n or_o throne_n of_o glory_n raise_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o high_a circumference_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o million_o of_o mile_n above_o that_o high_a of_o heaven_n and_o let_v the_o timber_n not_o be_v cedar_n or_o almugge_a tree_n nor_o the_o inside_n gold_n of_o ophir_n seven_o time_n refine_v but_o such_o tree_n as_o shall_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n that_o run_v through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o overlay_v with_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v find_v above_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n many_o degree_n above_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o let_v the_o stone_n not_o be_v marble_n nor_o saphire_n nor_o ruby_n nor_o dig_v out_o of_o the_o excellent_a earth_n imaginable_a but_o more_o reâ—â—ined_v then_o elementary_a nature_n can_v furnish_v let_v every_o stone_n be_v a_o star_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o let_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o house_n exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n temple_n as_o far_o as_o all_o precious_a stone_n exceed_v the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n and_o let_v jesus_n christ_n sit_v above_o in_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o temple_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o solomon_n temple_n the_o chair_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o create_a shadow_n too_o low_a and_o to_o base_a for_o he_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o like_o the_o lord_n expression_n by_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o eminent_a and_o high_a christ_n be_v phil._n 2.9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v more_o than_o exalt_v he_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v hight_v or_o exalt_a christ_n but_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over-highted_n and_o super-exalted_n he_o and_o have_v gift_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o be_v real_a honour_n above_o all_o expression_n above_o all_o thought_n if_o
christ_n see_v what_o expression_n be_v put_v on_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o same_o be_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n for_o resist_a christ_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v hell-like_a when_o mother_n shall_v wish_v their_o child_n have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v as_o damn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n pray_v mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hill_n cover_v we_o luk._n 23.29.30_o use_v 2._o if_o christ_n draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o than_o they_o be_v far_o wide_a who_o think_v that_o freewill_n and_o moral_a honesty_n can_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o moralist_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v pure_a moralist_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel-drawing_a and_o of_o supernatural_a work_n in_o they_o civil_a saint_n can_v never_o be_v glorify_v saint_n thousand_o be_v deceive_v with_o this_o they_o think_v their_o lamp_n can_v show_v they_o light_n to_o know_v the_o bridegroom_n chamber-door_n but_o taâ—e_v these_o for_o mark_n of_o delude_a man_n 1._o such_o man_n will_v shoot_v and_o cry_v at_o adultery_n as_o he_o that_o take_v abraham_n wife_n from_o he_o châ—ist_v and_o a_o cain_n may_v be_v mad_v with_o murder_v his_o brother_n but_o be_v cain_n touch_v for_o gospel_n sin_n be_v judas_n waken_v in_o conscience_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o special_a condemn_a gospel-sinne_n the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n and_o die_v in_o sin_n joh._n 3.36_o joh._n 16.9_o chap._n 8.24_o no_o but_o for_o murder_v his_o master_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o see_v spiritual_a sin_n spiritual_o 2._o profession_n look_v like_o paradise_n and_o the_o rainbow_n thing_n its_o big_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n and_o the_o fair_a for_o variety_n of_o colour_n but_o it_o be_v a_o self-plague_n and_o do_v carry_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n without_o din_n and_o noise_n of_o foot_n its_o christ_n act_v judicial_o on_o the_o hypocrite_n within_o pistol_n shoot_v of_o a_o besiege_a soul_n make_v firework_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o all_o within_o be_v sleep_v christ_n spring_v a_o powder-mine_a and_o burn_v up_o all_o forward_a gospel-fire-work_n make_v more_o than_o ordinary_a fury_n in_o the_o soul_n open_a open_a to_o christ_n multiply_v fasting_n and_o take_v christ_n crown_n from_o he_o be_v dreadful_a 3._o they_o have_v never_o a_o sick-night_n for_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n gospel_n profession_n be_v a_o light_n to_o let_v man_n see_v to_o sin_n a_o candle_n to_o let_v man_n see_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n with_o art_n ah_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o i_o go_v to_o hell_n no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o by_o stealth_n and_o my_o back_n to_o the_o pit_n what_o a_o poor_a comfort_n to_o go_v to_o eternal_a perdition_n fast_v and_o pray_v monthly_a multiply_a day_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o withal_o plunder_v christ_n of_o his_o royal_a crown_n follow_v the_o sin_n of_o prelate_n who_o god_n cast_v out_o before_o we_o exercise_v rapine_n and_o unjustice_n give_v new_a law_n to_o christ_n and_o plant_v plant_n which_o god_n will_v root_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o perish_v be_v a_o poor_a accident_n of_o death_n o_o but_o heart-boyling_a of_o love_n a_o faint_a pulse_n a_o pale_a and_o a_o lean_a sinner_n die_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o physician_n know_v what_o ail_v hâ—m_n be_v sweet_a disease_n let_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n absent_a be_v in_o the_o man_n soul_n a_o deep_a river_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o â—hat_n river_n and_o to_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n in_o one_o day_n because_o he_o who_o the_o soul_n love_v be_v go_v away_o o_o watchman_n know_v you_o not_o where_o he_o be_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n can_v you_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n o_o shepherd_n where_o be_v christ_n tent_n where_o dwell_v he_o what_o be_v profession_n to_o this_o a_o shadow_n a_o straw_n nothing_o vanity_n 4_o what_o a_o decitfull_a thing_n be_v it_o make_v freewill_n the_o great_a idol_n and_o to_o hire_v a_o house_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o income_n and_o rent_n of_o merit_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v hire_v so_o much_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v of_o hire_n so_o much_o it_o shall_v want_v of_o free-love_n how_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v take_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n grace_n be_v the_o flower_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n like_o the_o beautiful_a bloom_n of_o the_o flower_n and_o this_o freeness_n be_v so_o take_v that_o it_o lay_v band_n and_o chain_n on_o the_o heart_n be_v there_o a_o good_a deserve_n in_o the_o man_n to_o buy_v grace_n the_o cord_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o single_a and_o untwist_v thread_n freewill_n use_v 3_o christ_n so_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o that_o draw_v man_n will_n be_v not_o force_v as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o therefore_o libertine_n err_v foul_o who_o make_v the_o draw_v party_n block_n and_o stone_n and_o mere_a patient_n hence_o these_o position_n of_o familist_n and_o libertine_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o save_n and_o gracious_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n thâ—_n faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o work_v thereof_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n be_v destroy_v and_o make_v to_o cease_v â—_o 2._o and_o instead_o of_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v come_v and_o take_v place_n and_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o these_o natural_a faculty_n as_o tâ—e_v faculty_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v 3._o the_o â—_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o new_a man_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o christ._n 4._o christ_n 3._o work_v in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o the_o regenerate_a after_o conversion_n be_v altogether_o dead_a to_o spiritual_a act_n 5._o there_o â—_o be_v no_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o the_o saint_n or_o grace_n or_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n but_o grace_n be_v christ_n himself_o work_v in_o we_o who_o be_v mere_a patient_n in_o all_o supernatural_a work_n 6._o i'faith_o repentance_n 12_o new_a obedience_n be_v gift_n not_o grace_n all_o the_o elect_a be_v save_v and_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n as_o little_a child_n do_v their_o father_n inheritance_n passive_o mr_n town_n say_v in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o in_o justification_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o assertion_n of_o grace_n p._n 11.68_o 7._o the_o spirit_n 4._o do_v not_o work_v in_o hypocrite_n by_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o in_o god_n child_n immediate_o 8._o we_o may_v not_o â—_o pray_v for_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o only_o for_o christ._n 9_o the_o efficacy_n 7._o of_o chir_v death_n be_v to_o kill_v all_o activity_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o member_n that_o he_o may_v act_v all_o in_o all_o 10._o all_o the_o activity_n of_o a_o 7._o believer_n be_v to_o act_v sin_n 11._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v 9_o to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o prayer_n in_o our_o family_n or_o private_o unless_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o thereunto_o 12._o if_o christ_n will_v 19_o let_v i_o sin_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o 13._o the_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o walk_n in_o mâ—_n god_n commandment_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n where_o be_v there_o one_o word_n that_o god_n say_v to_o man_n thou_o shâ—ll_v do_v this_o if_o god_n have_v put_v man_n upon_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v condition_n indeed_o but_o when_o god_n take_v all_o upon_o himself_o where_o be_v then_o the_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n he_o that_o undertake_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n if_o the_o lord_n work_v not_o in_o we_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o cause_v we_o not_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v then_o the_o lord_n fault_n absâ—t_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la if_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n 14._o the_o 49._o blessedness_n of_o a_o man_n be_v only_o passive_a not_o active_a in_o his_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a walk_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o error_n may_v the_o more_o full_o be_v discover_v we_o be_v to_o inquire_v in_o these_o assertion_n what_o activity_n we_o have_v in_o work_n of_o grace_n asser._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o conversion_n call_v actus_fw-la primus_fw-la conversionis_fw-la conversion_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n 1._o because_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n ezech._n 36.26_o the_o pour_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n on_o the_o family_n of_o david_n patient_n zach._n
close_o the_o door_n in_o the_o low_a room_n so_o i_o see_v the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o 2._o arg._n all_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v on_o god_n not_o any_o on_o man_n arg_n as_o bond_n or_o obligation_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o heb._n 8.10_o ezech._n 36.25.26_o jer._n 1._o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o do_v all_o and_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o covenant_n where_o be_v thou_o in_o all_o this_o covenant_n one_o word_n that_o god_n say_v to_o man_n thou_o must_v do_v this_o if_o god_n have_v put_v man_n on_o these_o condition_n than_o they_o be_v condition_n indeed_o but_o when_o god_n take_v all_o upon_o himself_o where_o be_v then_o the_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n give_v i_o leave_v suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o fault_n of_o perform_v in_o this_o covenant_n who_o be_v the_o fault_n must_v not_o the_o fault_n or_o fail_v be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fail_n in_o the_o condition_n he_o that_o undertake_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n god_n say_v not_o make_v yourselves_o clean_a get_v you_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o your_o mind_n get_v you_o power_n to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o when_o you_o do_v this_o than_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o you_o answ._n 1._o we_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o make_n to_o ourselves_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v a_o antecedent_n condition_n require_v before_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v the_o new-covenant_n with_o we_o as_o this_o mâ—n_z will_v charge_n protestant_n divine_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o party_n covenant_v which_o be_v conditio_fw-la federatorum_fw-la nonfederis_fw-la and_o such_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o its_o unpossible_a they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o other_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a antinomian_o think_v the_o new_a heart_n no_o inherent_a grace_n in_o we_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v grace_n work_v immediate_o in_o we_o as_o in_o stone_n and_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v justification_n without_o we_o in_o christ_n only_o let_v crispe_n show_v where_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v command_v to_o we_o as_o a_o consequent_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n sure_o the_o new_a heart_n the_o wash_n of_o we_o with_o clean_a water_n be_v it_o a_o antecedent_n or_o be_v it_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n do_v free_o and_o of_o mere_a grace_n undertake_v to_o perform_v in_o we_o ezech._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o so_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o jer._n 31.33_o eâ—ech_n 11.19.20_o esa._n 54.13_o joh._n 6.45_o ezech._n 36.32_o not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o your_o own_o way_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 22._o i_o do_v not_o this_o for_o your_o sake_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o my_o holy_a name_n sake_n which_o you_o have_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a whether_o you_o go_v and_o crispe_n say_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v annex_v to_o it_o divers_a condition_n of_o legal_a wash_n and_o sacrifice_n whereas_o the_o new_a covenant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v every_o way_n of_o free_a grace_n he_o be_v far_o wide_a condition_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n such_o as_o we_o assert_v take_v not_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n away_o and_o though_o there_o be_v major_a gratia_fw-la a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o magis_fw-la gratia_fw-la degree_n there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o freegrace_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o for_o all_o be_v free_a grace_n to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n enter_v in_o covenant_n wâ—th_v the_o jew_n more_o than_o with_o other_o nation_n deut._n 7.7_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o because_o he_o love_v you_o be_v jerusalem_n ezech._n 16._o holy_a than_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 2._o no_o their_o nativity_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n their_o father_n a_o amorite_n their_o mother_n a_o hittiâ—e_n ezech._n 16.5_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o thy_o person_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v ver_fw-la 6._o and_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o in_o thy_o blood_n live_v and_o to_o cause_v grace_n have_v a_o deep_a impression_n and_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o heart_n bottom_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o blood_n live_v and_o will_v crispe_n say_v that_o this_o iâ—_n not_o a_o history_n of_o free_a grace_n as_o far_o from_o bribe_n or_o hire_v of_o meritâ—_n as_o in_o the_o world_n or_o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n meaning_n first_o wash_v you_o with_o holy_a water_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o and_o perform_v all_o these_o legal_a condition_n to_o i_o while_o you_o be_v amorites_n and_o hittites_n by_o kind_n and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o work_n he_o pay_v your_o wage_n and_o be_v your_o god_n 2._o this_o argument_n militate_v strong_o against_o every_o gospel_n duty_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o sanctification_n god_n must_v so_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o sinful_a omission_n &_o sin_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v &_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n as_o antinomian_o teach_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n unanswerable_a to_o i_o that_o its_o the_o mind_n of_o antinomian_o that_o no_o justify_v person_n can_v sin_v but_o that_o they_o omit_v good_a or_o commit_v ill_a god_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n not_o they_o and_o that_o the_o justify_v be_v mere_a block_n in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sanctification_n in_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o do_v they_o be_v patient_n god_n shall_v more_o careful_o see_v to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o sin_n so_o they_o and_o the_o old_a libertine_n go_v on_o together_o for_o say_v that_o the_o new_a heart_n that_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v to_o persevere_v steadfast_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n sure_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v clear_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v be_v of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o say_v that_o to_o repent_v pray_v love_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o be_v not_o from_o god_n through_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n yet_o god_n promise_n his_o single_a word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v as_o strong_a a_o tie_n as_o his_o covenant_n and_o oath_n when_o he_o know_v its_o unpossible_a these_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v can_v be_v do_v except_o he_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n work_n they_o in_o we_o now_o the_o lord_n clear_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v repentance_n act._n 5.31_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n deut._n 30.6_o ezech._n 36.26_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n jer._n 32.40_o 41._o esai_n 54.10_o chap._n 59.20.21_o psal._n 1.3_o joh._n 4.14_o chap._n 10.28_o phil._n 1.6_o ephes._n 5.26.27_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o libertine_n then_o let_v d._n crispe_n or_o any_o libertine_n say_v when_o the_o saint_n sin_n in_o not_o pray_v in_o not_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n in_o not_o willing_a and_o do_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o fall_n in_o their_o christian_a race_n to_o heaven_n let_v i_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o crisp_n who_o fault_n be_v it_o or_o fail_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o word_n or_o promise_v of_o god_n god_n undertake_v by_o promise_n yea_o by_o his_o simple_a word_n to_o fulfil_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o say_v he_o will_v work_v all_o these_o in_o we_o yea_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v ergo_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v the_o fault_n can_v
be_v man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v which_o i_o abhor_v to_o writ_n or_o speak_v the_o lord_n 3._o god_n take_v all_o upon_o himself_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la gratiosae_fw-la liberrimae_fw-la independentis_fw-la primae_fw-la non_fw-la obligatae_fw-la ad_fw-la agendum_fw-la ex_fw-la ullae_fw-la lege_fw-la in_o the_o kind_n of_o a_o cause_n that_o work_v by_o mere_a grace_n free_o indepdenent_o without_o any_o law_n above_o he_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o with_o his_o own_o than_o he_o free_o will_v decree_v promise_v for_o man_n carnal_o divide_v god_n decree_n which_o be_v most_o free_a from_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v as_o free_a as_o his_o decreeâ—_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n as_o arminian_n and_o jesuit_n object_n to_o we_o therefore_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v pray_v walk_v holy_o be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n be_v under_o a_o law_n to_o obey_v for_o sinful_a inability_n to_o obey_v can_v ransom_n no_o man_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n and_o most_o blasphemous_a it_o be_v that_o because_o god_n undertake_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n as_o he_o do_v promise_n ezech._n 36.27_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v fear_v he_o jer._n 32.39.40_o that_o god_n shall_v therefore_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o we_o free_a of_o all_o fault_n when_o in_o many_o particular_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3.2_o and_o we_o fear_v not_o god_n in_o this_o or_o this_o sin_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o josephs_n speech_n to_o his_o brethren_n who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o wrong_v they_o for_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o job_n word_n grace_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o despise_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n yet_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v joseph_n job_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o full_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o god_n never_o by_o promise_n covenant_n oath_n or_o word_n undertake_v o_o keep_v his_o elect_a from_o this_o or_o this_o particular_a breach_n and_o act_n of_o unbelief_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 4._o the_o fault_n against_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n must_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o evangelic_n law_n not_o to_o sin_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o gospel_n grant_v pardon_n but_o not_o dispensation_n in_o any_o sin_n and_o it_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v impute_v to_o god_n because_o if_o any_o believer_n fall_v in_o a_o particular_a sin_n or_o act_v of_o unbelief_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n neither_o decree_v nor_o do_v ever_o undertake_v by_o covenant_n or_o promise_n to_o keep_v he_o by_o his_o effectual_a grace_n from_o fall_v in_o that_o sin_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v then_o certain_o have_v keep_v he_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n and_o do_v all_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v effectual_o call_v that_o in_o mighty_a temptation_n their_o faith_n fail_v they_o noâ—_n nor_o be_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v that_o be_v want_v in_o that_o particular_a fall_n such_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o christ_n either_o promise_v to_o work_v god_n or_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o such_o a_o condition_n the_o want_n whereof_o do_v annul_v and_o make_v void_a the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n 5._o i_o here_o smell_v in_o antinomian_o that_o god_n must_v be_v in_o fault_n as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o unbelief_n our_o stony_a heart_n our_o walk_n in_o our_o fleshly_a way_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o faith_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n as_o the_o old_a libertine_n say_v god_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o ill_a the_o creature_n do_v nothing_o so_o calvine_n in_o insâ—itut_o adversus_fw-la libertine_n chap._n 14._o in_o opus_fw-la pag._n 446._o mr._n archer_n down_o right_o say_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n what_o end_n be_v there_o of_o erâ—ing_n if_o god_n leave_v we_o it_o be_v true_a the_o tie_n and_o all_o the_o tie_n of_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n lie_v on_o the_o lord_n who_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v deut._n 30.6_o ezech._n 11.19.20_o chap._n â—6_n 26.27_o jer._n 31.33_o 34.35.36_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o divine_a precept_n to_o do_v our_o part_n ezech._n 18.31_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n jer._n 4.4_o circumcise_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n ephes._n 4.23_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n rom._n 12.2_o rom._n 13.14_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v psal._n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o matth._n 26.41_o watch_z and_o pray_v therefore_o all_o the_o tie_n and_o obligation_n of_o what_o ever_o kâ—nd_n can_v so_o free_v we_o from_o sinful_a omission_n nor_o can_v the_o tie_n lie_v on_o god_n evangelic_n commandment_n be_v accompany_v with_o grace_n to_o obey_v &_o grace_n lay_v a_o tie_n on_o we_o also_o to_o yield_v obedience_n god_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o ignorant_a mistake_n in_o crispe_n to_o make_v the_o covenant_n nothing_o but_o that_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n which_o he_o cast_v on_o man_n before_o the_o child_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 9.1_o that_o love_n be_v eternal_a and_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o faith_n as_o to_o a_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o to_o the_o love_n of_o election_n there_o be_v no_o love_n no_o work_n no_o act_n of_o believe_v require_v on_o our_o part_n yea_o no_o mediator_n no_o shed_n of_o blood_n we_o be_v love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n before_o all_o these_o but_o the_o covenant_n though_o as_o decree_v of_o god_n it_o be_v everlasting_a as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o divine_a providence_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o time_n blood_n and_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v so_o everlasting_a for_o god_n decree_v from_o eternity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v formal_o while_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o there_o be_v require_v faith_n on_o all_o the_o saint_n part_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n esai_n 56.4_o and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o particular_a 2._o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o it_o 4._o christ_n blood_n the_o seal_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o spirit_n must_v write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o love_n of_o election_n be_v a_o complete_a free_a full_a love_n before_o our_o faith_n or_o shed_v of_o blood_n or_o a_o mediator_n be_v at_o all_o object_n we_o be_v not_o save_v nor_o justify_v nor_o take_v in_o covenant_n by_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n say_v crispe_n for_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v grace_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o that_o christ_n which_o faith_n know_v according_a to_o that_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o therefore_o faith_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n answ._n the_o contrary_a rather_o follow_v 1._o see_v crisp_n do_v say_v none_o under_o heaven_n can_v be_v save_v till_o they_o have_v believe_v we_o be_v not_o take_v in_o covenant_n by_o faith_n neither_o we_o nor_o scripture_n speak_v so_o take_v we_o in_o covenant_n be_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v but_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n not_o as_o a_o work_n but_o a_o necessary_a condition_n require_v of_o we_o 2._o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a be_v no_o condition_n a_o work_n justify_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o but_o only_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o christ_n justify_v i_o before_o i_o believe_v from_o eternity_n as_o some_o say_v when_o i_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n â—s_a crispe_n say_v and_o that_o the_o threaten_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o iâ—_n condemn_v already_o believe_v carry_v this_o sense_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v he_o be_v already_o condemn_v who_o can_v believe_v such_o toy_n 2._o believe_v be_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n joh._n 〈…〉_z christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n ephes._n 3.17_o then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v to_o
of_o our_o own_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o general_a we_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n will_v keep_v his_o promise_n deut._n â—0_n 6_o perseverance_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heaâ—t_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v ezech._n 11.19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o 20._o that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n ezech._n 36.27_o then_o be_v we_o so_o to_o set_v to_o these_o duty_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o lord_n way_n as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o will_v nor_o deny_v actual_a grace_n necessary_a for_o our_o perseverance_n because_o it_o be_v his_o express_a promise_n jer._n 31.33.34.35.36_o jer._n 32.39_o â—0_n esai_n 59.19_o 20_o 21._o esai_n 54_o 10.11_o ezech._n 36.26.27_o 1_o joh_n 2.1.2_o matth._n 16.18_o luk._n 2d_o 3â—.32_n though_o in_o act_n not_o fundamental_a and_o simple_o necessary_a for_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v a_o latitude_n of_o independent_a souâ—raigntie_n to_o act_v the_o soul_n in_o these_o and_o these_o particular_a aâ—ts_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o that_o every_o new_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o â—esus_fw-la may_v be_v a_o new_a debt_n and_o obligation_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o christ._n we_o be_v absolute_o to_o pâ—ay_v for_o the_o breathe_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o go_v aâ—ong_o wiâ—h_v we_o in_o all_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o a_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a walk_n but_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n absolute_a good_a pleasure_n be_v his_o rule_n he_o walk_v by_o so_o here_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v absolute_a in_o seek_v where_o the_o lord_n give_v upon_o condition_n of_o â—is_n own_o good_a will_n nor_o be_v our_o desiâ—es_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o god_n decree_n or_o free_a pleasure_n but_o to_o his_o revealed_z will_n grace_n be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o citizens_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o low_a and_o high_a room_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n all_o the_o way_n and_o all_o the_o home_n the_o sainâ—s_n walk_v in_o this_o white_a christ_n keep_v not_o his_o spouse_n in_o a_o close_a chamber_n it_o be_v not_o one_o great_a act_n of_o free_a grace_n only_o when_o all_o be_v in_o one_o day_n redeem_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o daily_o christ_n wear_v his_o church_n as_o a_o bracelet_n about_o his_o neck_n as_o a_o seal_n on_o his_o heart_n as_o his_o royal_a diadem_n gracious_a and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n on_o his_o â—ead_a as_o his_o love-ring_n on_o his_o hand_n this_o day_n grace_n to_o morrow_n new_a and_o fresh_a supply_n of_o grace_n the_o next_o hour_n grace_n he_o have_v strew_v all_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n with_o new_a grace_n every_o day_n new_a wine_n new_a spiknard_n new_a perfume_n new_a ointment_n when_o will_v christ_n grow_v old_a and_o gray-haired_a never_o will_v his_o heart_n ever_n grow_v cold_a of_o love_n no_o will_v he_o tire_v of_o love_n will_v he_o wear_v out_o of_o delight_n in_o the_o spouse_n that_o lie_v for_o eternity_n between_o his_o breast_n no_o no_o the_o love_n of_o â—hrist_n be_v always_o greenâ—_n as_o young-like_a as_o fair_a and_o white_a today_o as_o from_o eternity_n god_n this_o rose_n be_v not_o alter_v a_o whit_n who_o know_v how_o grace_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n breast_n solace_v themselves_o in_o these_o infinite_a revolution_n of_o age_n before_o the_o creation_n how_o christ_n heart_n be_v cheer_v itself_o and_o rejoice_v to_o have_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n dawn_v that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o then_o create_v proverb_n 8_o 3â—.31_n as_o if_o grace_n and_o love_n have_v think_v long_o to_o find_v a_o channel_n with_o wide_a bank_n to_o flow_v in_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v infinite_a love_n within_o he_o in_o that_o long_a long_a age_n to_o borrow_v that_o expression_n shall_v say_v when_o shall_v time_n begin_v and_o sinful_a man_n and_o my_o mystical_a body_n and_o desire_a spouse_n my_o church_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v out_o that_o grâ—ce_n on_o she_o i_o have_v love_n within_o i_o and_o lie_v beside_o i_o i_o rejoice_v to_o have_v a_o lover_n as_o if_o grace_n in_o chriâ—t_n hâ—d_n be_v in_o too_o narrow_a bank_n in_o the_o inâ—â—nite_a act_n of_o the_o infinite_a mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n and_o long_v to_o have_v man_n and_o angel_n to_o give_v a_o vent_n to_o his_o love_n and_o that_o long_o avum_fw-la the_o age_n that_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v it_o green_a to_o we_o that_o long_o long_o endless_a and_o vast_a duration_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o can_v make_v christ_n love_n change_v the_o colour_n or_o grow_v less_o or_o root_v one_o saint_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n when_o god_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v god_n â—râ—ce_n will_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v grace_n make_v christ_n repent_v of_o grace_n if_o you_o can_v as_o christ_n have_v washen_v his_o spouse_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n have_v make_v she_o all_o fair_a and_o spotless_a so_o do_v he_o daily_o lick_v and_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v she_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inherent_a bâ—ot_n while_o she_o be_v fair_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o a_o new_a heaven_n asser._n 7._o in_o the_o three_o consideration_n from_o this_o suspension_n of_o divine_a influence_n come_v our_o sin_n as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a and_o result_v yet_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n suspension_n and_o our_o transgression_n fall_v both_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o divine_a providence_n the_o lord_n know_v why_o be_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n that_o we_o mâ—ght_v know_v how_o weighty_a a_o thing_n grâ—at_a heaven_n be_v lay_v upon_o our_o poor_a shoulder_n and_o that_o we_o will_v make_v foul_a woâ—k_n out_o of_o all_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o flock_n the_o second_o adam_n have_v give_v be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o christ_n to_o stir_v the_o ship_n to_o lead_v the_o minor_n to_o heaven_n to_o keep_v the_o inheritance_n to_o the_o little_a heir_n of_o christ_n shall_v evanish_v to_o nothing_o portion_n 9_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o lord_n denial_n of_o christ_n from_o wicked_a man_n they_o cannot_v turn_v to_o god_n wilful_a but_o that_o impotency_n lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o will_n it_o be_v not_o weakness_n only_o but_o also_o wilfulness_n matth._n 23._o verse_n 37._o i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o say_v christ_n you_o will_v not_o joh._n 5.6_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a then_o there_o be_v a_o stop_n in_o his_o will_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o weakness_n er_fw-mi 44.16_o as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o harken_v to_o thou_o 2._o love_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v ill_a be_v from_o the_o strength_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o will_n not_o from_o weakness_n only_o the_o servant_n that_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o master_n because_o he_o love_v he_o be_v a_o slave_n for_o ever_o through_o love_n to_o slavery_n rather_o than_o through_o impotency_n to_o be_v free_a in_o those_o that_o delight_n to_o do_v eâ—il_n will_n have_v a_o strong_a influence_n in_o the_o evil_n they_o do_v every_o sinner_n esteem_v his_o prison_n of_o hell_n a_o heaven_n hiâ—_n fetter_n of_o sin_n on_o his_o leg_n as_o a_o gold_n chain_n about_o his_o neck_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o journey_n of_o a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o compass_v it_o do_v yet_o he_o may_v walk_v two_o of_o these_o hundred_o mile_n though_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o way_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cast_v a_o sad_a look_n after_o christ_n the_o will_v not_o bestow_v one_o sigh_n after_o christ_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o weakness_n nor_o dâ—spair_n of_o his_o own_o hability_n nor_o lie_v at_o the_o waterside_n and_o câ—y_n lord_n jesus_n come_v carry_v i_o over_o he_o positive_o hate_v christ_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o unrenewed_a man_n have_v the_o two_o eye_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n to_o see_v the_o beauty_n and_o high_a excellency_n of_o jesus_n though_o he_o have_v still_o his_o own_o lame_a leg_n he_o will_v weep_v out_o his_o eye_n for_o a_o chariot_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o christ_n christ._n he_o will_v send_v sad_a love-challenges_a after_o christ_n can_v these_o that_o '_o be_v scorch_a in_o hellfire_n and_o hear_v the_o howl_n of_o their_o fellow_n prisoner_n and_o see_v the_o ugly_a devil_n the_o bloody_a scorpion_n with_o which_o
that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v persecute_v revile_v and_o man_n speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o they_o false_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n matth._n 5.11_o 12._o and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o boil_a and_o rise_v of_o sinful_a lust_n in_o they_o that_o as_o if_o choir_n lust_n be_v dead_a they_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n then_o be_v they_o mortify_v to_o these_o lust_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n of_o unlawful_a gain_n 2._o mortification_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n run_v not_o out_o wanton_o and_o whoorish_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o take_v the_o creature_n in_o our_o bosom_n but_o mortification_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o creature_n as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o chap._n 31.24_o if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n ver_fw-la 25._o if_o i_o rejoice_v because_o my_o wealth_n be_v great_a 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v from_o under_o the_o power_n or_o bondage_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o world_n the_o believer_n be_v above_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o world_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o a_o drudge_n or_o servant_n they_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n he_o have_v a_o wife_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o wife_n the_o man_n buy_v and_o possess_v not_o because_o when_o he_o have_v buy_v house_n garden_n land_n they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o centre_n &_o heart_n of_o his_o love_n then_o if_o they_o be_v the_o house_n &_o land_n of_o a_o other_o man_n mortification_n be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v when_o they_o weâ—e_v scourge_v &_o shame_v for_o christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o realty_n of_o scourge_v of_o shame_n nor_o of_o real_a joy_n &_o deadness_n to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o person_n only_o they_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n be_v scourge_v shame_v crucify_v for_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v but_o opinative_a not_o real_a mortification_n the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o of_o impute_a mortification_n as_o vvn_n from_o real_a personal_a and_o inherent_a mortification_n 3._o when_o paul_n say_v col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n for_o which_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n hâ—s_o sense_n must_v be_v christ._n believe_v and_o apprehend_v that_o fornication_n uncleanness_n be_v mortify_v to_o your_o hand_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v slay_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o theâ—e_n be_v a_o end_n now_o this_o be_v to_o annihilate_v sanctification_n and_o to_o make_v justification_n all_o whereas_o justification_n it_o alone_o be_v no_o justification_n be_v separate_v from_o sanctification_n as_o libertine_n do_v and_o the_o popish_a sanctification_n or_o the_o moral_a acquire_v of_o a_o new_a habit_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o supernatural_a habit_n be_v not_o justification_n at_o all_o yea_o nor_o true_a sanctification_n for_o they_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o a_o believe_a sinner_n the_o libertine_n take_v away_o sanctification_n and_o make_v justification_n all_o the_o papist_n take_v away_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o substitute_n a_o suppose_a moral_n or_o civil_a sanctification_n which_o to_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o further_a if_o this_o mortify_v your_o member_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n already_o then_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n as_o some_o libertine_n say_v or_o as_o all_o say_v before_o we_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n so_o to_o be_v mortify_v to_o our_o lust_n must_v he_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v mortify_v to_o our_o lust_n long_o before_o we_o believe_v paul_n think_v not_o so_o of_o the_o colossian_n set_v he_o say_v v_o 7._o chap._n 3._o in_o which_o also_o you_o walk_v some_o time_n when_o you_o live_v in_o they_o v_o 8._o but_o now_o also_o put_v off_o all_o these_o wrath_n malice_n etc._n etc._n then_o before_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v believe_v they_o weâ—e_v not_o mortify_v nor_o free_v from_o uncleanness_n fornication_n because_o than_o they_o walk_v in_o these_o except_o libertine_n say_v that_o they_o be_v mortify_v and_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o uncleanness_n before_o they_o believe_v but_o be_v deliver_v in_o themselves_o from_o walk_v in_o these_o lust_n only_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n deliver_v but_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n though_o not_o real_o they_o do_v walk_v in_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v not_o sober_a divinity_n for_o they_o say_v before_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v justify_v though_o not_o to_o or_o in_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n till_o we_o believe_v and_o why_o be_v we_o not_o also_o sanctify_v and_o effectual_o call_v before_o we_o believe_v for_o who_o he_o call_v and_o predestinate_v they_o also_o be_v justify_v rom._n 8_o 3â—_n and_o the_o scripture_n never_o show_v we_o of_o a_o man_n in_o time_n justify_v before_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o mortify_v in_o some_o measure_n 4._o when_o paul_n say_v col._n 2.6_o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o he_o mean_v so_o mortify_v your_o lust_n then_o he_o must_v intend_v this_o walk_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n walk_v in_o christ_n for_o you_o and_o put_v on_o love_n and_o brotherly-kindnesse_n and_o pray_v continual_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a lust_n love_v one_o another_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n seek_v the_o think_v that_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n must_v have_v no_o other_o meaning_n but_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o love_n for_o you_o that_o he_o abstaine_v from_o fornication_n for_o you_o gives_z thanks_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a lust_n for_o you_o keep_v himself_o from_o idol_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o mortify_v his_o member_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n for_o you_o all_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n or_o they_o can_v have_v this_o sense_n at_o the_o best_a love_v one_o another_o that_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o your_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o then_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o idod_n that_o be_v apprehend_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o your_o idolatry_n now_o this_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o sanctification_n not_o a_o command_a of_o it_o then_o to_o do_v all_o these_o and_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n must_v be_v command_v and_o forbid_v in_o souâ—â—_n other_o gospel_n otherwise_o we_o perform_v will-worship_n and_o will-obedience_n to_o god_n without_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v aâ—d_v do_v deny_v â—ngodlinesse_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o perform_v active_a and_o personal_a obedience_n for_o we_o and_o to_o our_o hand_n for_o libertine_n can_v expound_v one_o gospel_n charge_n one_o way_n and_o another_o gospel_n command_v another_o way_n and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o personal_a active_a obedience_n in_o one_o precept_n we_o and_o to_o impute_v active_a or_o fidei_fw-la jussory_a or_o mediatory_a obedience_n in_o christ_n in_o another_o yea_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o â—ife_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o damnation_n be_v threaten_v if_o we_o believe_v not_o so_o be_v we_o command_v to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o with_o promise_n and_o forbid_v to_o walk_v after_o our_o lust_n because_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n than_o i_o may_v with_o equal_a strength_n of_o reason_n say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o passage_n believe_v in_o iâ—sus_n christ_n who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o believe_v the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v to_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o your_o own_o person_n but_o believe_v that_o â—esus_fw-la christ_n believe_v for_o you_o on_o christ_n that_o justify_v sinner_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o spiritâ—_n witness_v
and_o commit_v of_o fornication_n 2._o because_o for_o not_o mortify_v of_o fornication_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ver_fw-la 6_o now_o wrath_n comâ—s_v not_o on_o wicked_a man_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n for_o they_o many_o walk_n in_o uncleanness_n covetousness_n who_o be_v therefore_o under_o wrath_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o because_o they_o never_o â—eard_v the_o gospel_n 3._o such_o a_o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n be_v here_o command_v as_o the_o colossian_n and_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o which_o they_o have_v now_o put_v off_o with_o the_o old_a man_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o the_o colossian_n while_o they_o be_v gentile_n and_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o this_o as_o in_o a_o sin_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n for_o they_o and_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o their_o fornication_n but_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o in_o person_n they_o commit_v these_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o flâ—sâ—ly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n ver_fw-la 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.11_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v alsâ—_n quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n ver_fw-la 12._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o thâ—_n flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_n vers_fw-la 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_v you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v ver_fw-la 10._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n &_o lust_n gal._n 2_o 1â—_n for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dâ—ad_v to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n all_o gospel-commands_a to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o flesh_n not_o to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n as_o debtor_n pay_v rend_v thereunto_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o &c._n &c._n be_v mere_a precept_n for_o justification_n not_o for_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n of_o lust_n and_o shall_v â—urn_v the_o saint_n into_o mere_a solifidian_o gnostic_n empty_a professor_n and_o fruitless_a tree_n if_o ouâ—_n mortification_n be_v not_o in_o the_o weaken_n of_o lust_n abstinence_n from_o sin_n service_n and_o live_v to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o ransomner_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a than_o that_o ever_o our_o divine_n teach_v to_o mortify_v sin_n by_o vow_n promise_v strictness_n and_o severity_n oâ—_n duty_n watchfulness_n scarce_o rise_v so_o high_a for_o mortification_n as_o christ_n for_o its_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n that_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o mortification_n yet_o be_v mortification_n formal_o in_o holy_a walk_n and_o not_o formal_o in_o believe_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o mortification_n for_o sure_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o faith_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n respect_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o its_o object_n mortification_n to_o uncleanness_n vainglory_n or_o the_o like_a be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n respect_v man_n asser._n 4._o the_o live_n of_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n be_v as_o well_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o justification_n its_o true_a the_o life_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o cause_n more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o the_o other_o the_o effect_n and_o unperfect_a but_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n be_v not_o only_o in_o sanctification_n but_o also_o in_o justification_n and_o only_a enemy_n of_o freegrace_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o heighten_v the_o one_o to_o feed_v man_n on_o the_o east_n wind_n and_o lessen_v the_o other_o as_o if_o sanctification_n be_v a_o accident_n and_o some_o indifferent_a ceremony_n that_o man_n walk_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n for_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o nor_o do_v we_o teach_v man_n to_o weigh_v their_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o mortification_n or_o simple_a not_o act_v of_o sin_n as_o mortification_n come_v from_o moral_a and_o natural_a principle_n but_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n crucify_v and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n draw_v the_o sinner_n to_o christ_n and_o our_o blessedness_n be_v no_o less_o in_o that_o corruption_n be_v subdue_v and_o the_o dominion_n remove_v then_o in_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o applicatory_o saltmarsh_n when_o he_o will_v the_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n a_o parricide_n a_o manslayer_n a_o slave_n to_o his_o lust_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v christ_n as_o his_o redeemer_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o humiliation_n at_o all_o and_o then_o say_v the_o man_n blessedness_n be_v more_o to_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n remove_v clear_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v after_o his_o lust_n in_o actual_a lust_a against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o gospel_n proud_a vain_a selfe-righteous_a be_v as_o such_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o bless_a and_o may_v promise_v to_o himself_o peace_n though_o he_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n nor_o be_v argue_v against_o the_o tentation_n with_o spiritual_a reason_n frâ—m_v the_o word_n as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 39.8.9_o and_o job_n ch_n 2.9.10_o and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o our_o own_o power_n or_o contrary_n to_o the_o fight_v by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o saltmarsh_n imagine_v assert_v 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o most_o blasphemous_a assertion_n that_o we_o know_v we_o be_v christ_n not_o because_o we_o crucify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o crucify_v they_o pet_n 1_o crucify_a of_o our_o lust_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o our_o be_v in_o â—hrisâ—_n gal._n â—_o 24_o rom._n 8.13_o this_o make_v walk_v afâ—er_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o part_n from_o iniquity_n and_o be_v pure_a in_o spirit_n and_o die_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o no_o interest_n in_o christ_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o math._n 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 24._o gal._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o be_v that_o blasphemy_n of_o david_n george_n who_o teach_v mortification_n be_v to_o act_v all_o uncleanness_n without_o shame_n or_o sense_n of_o sin_n george_n â—nd_v the_o more_o man_n be_v uâ—yd_v of_o the_o common_a passion_n that_o follow_v sin_n the_o more_o mortify_v and_o spiritual_a they_o be_v and_o this_o be_v very_a like_o â—â—e_z libertine_n way_n who_o teach_v 11._o that_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v 58._o legal_o bias_v that_o will_v mortify_v the_o flâ—sh_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o strictness_n of_o walk_v whereas_o to_o put_v our_o duty_n on_o the_o throne_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v christ_n crown_n on_o our_o mortification_n as_o if_o we_o be_v thereby_o justify_v be_v the_o idolatry_n but_o the_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v of_o the_o lord_n testimonine_n for_o our_o heritage_n a_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n psal._n 1.2_o psal._n 119.111.262_o isai._n 58.13_o psal._n 112.1_o rom._n 7.22_o rom._n 12.8_o 2_o cor._n 9.7_o phil._n 4.4_o act._n 20.24_o jaem_n 1.2_o be_v mark_n of_o a_o bless_a condition_n if_o any_o teach_v that_o we_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o strictness_n of_o walk_v as_o if_o these_o do_v merit_n mortification_n we_o judge_v it_o curse_a doctrine_n but_o if_o libertine_n deny_v as_o they_o do_v that_o act_n of_o mortification_n do_v formal_o consist_v in_o watchful_a strict_a and_o accurate_a walk_v with_o god_n in_o be_v not_o take_v nor_o mad_o drunken_a with_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n but_o dead_a to_o pleasure_n as_o these_o act_n flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o curse_v their_o fleshly_a doctrine_n also_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a to_o say_v because_o 71.72_o regeneration_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o
say_v rom._n 7.17_o now_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o sin_n but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o ver_fw-la 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o the_o antinomian_o divinity_n that_o no_o regenerate_a man_n sin_v but_o his_o flesh_n and_o sensitive_a part_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o law_n sin_v but_o he_o who_o act_v the_o sin_n be_v above_o or_o from_o under_o law_n rule_n or_o direction_n sin_v not_o against_o god_n or_o any_o law_n 4._o whither_o or_o no_o the_o enthysiast_n rule_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o irresistible_a inspiration_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o do_v press_v a_o brother_n to_o kill_v a_o brother_n and_o have_v do_v it_o as_o bullinger_n say_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o divers_a anabatist_n and_o some_o of_o new_a england_n say_v though_o they_o resist_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o fire_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v miraculous_o deliver_v from_o the_o court_n as_o daniel_n be_v from_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n whither_o or_o no_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a act_n without_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a law_n and_o rule_n that_o the_o justify_v be_v under_o and_o lead_v by_o 5._o whither_o from_o this_o spring_n do_v not_o flow_v the_o reject_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_a law_n or_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o walk_n by_o the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o deny_v any_o mark_n as_o love_v to_o the_o brethren_n sincerity_n keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n recommend_v in_o the_o word_n joh._n 14.15_o 1_o joh._n 2.3.4.5_o 1_o joh_n 3.14_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a divinity_n speak_v of_o here_o 6._o whither_o or_o no_o sin_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o flâ—sh_n or_o conversation_n as_o antinomian_o call_v they_o be_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o justify_v true_o guilty_a if_o the_o lord_n shall_v enter_v in_o judgement_n with_o they_o and_o though_o they_o that_o commit_v they_o be_v justify_v and_o so_o absolve_v from_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v not_o formal_o and_o inherent_o blot_v and_o sinful_a in_o those_o sinful_a act_n 7._o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sad_a for_o they_o as_o offensive_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o they_o for_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o fear_v for_o sin_n be_v most_o different_a to_o we_o 8._o whither_o the_o freegrace_a of_o god_n do_v not_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n most_o kind_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o freegrace_n according_a to_o the_o antinomian_a way_n if_o the_o freegrace_n of_o justification_n do_v free_a the_o justify_v so_o from_o sin_v as_o their_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o god_n court_n no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v sin_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o free_v notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o do_v be_v once_o justify_v as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v sin_v or_o as_o the_o sinless_a angel_n and_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o they_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v as_o clean_o remove_v as_o money_n take_v away_o out_o of_o a_o place_n which_o sure_o can_v be_v say_v without_o a_o contradiction_n to_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n as_o dr_n crispe_n speak_v and_o that_o before_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v whither_o can_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o essence_n be_v whole_o remove_v as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v before_o it_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o can_v a_o rose_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wither_v and_o destroy_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v before_o ever_o that_o same_o rose_n spring_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n sure_o faith_n can_v fancy_n lie_n and_o contradiction_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v christ_n death_n teach_v we_o mortification_n of_o our_o lust_n it_o be_v a_o mortify_a like_o death_n for_o he_o die_v on_o a_o visible_a journey_n leave_v the_o earth_n his_o back_n be_v towards_o life_n pleasure_n profit_n he_o be_v not_o dead_a to_o his_o lust_n whatever_o be_v his_o boast_n who_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o or_o with_o christ_n to_o sin_n for_o 1._o christ_n death_n and_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o 1._o he_o look_v even_o straight_o before_o he_o world_n neither_o to_o the_o right_n nor_o leave_v hand_n nor_o behind_o he_o the_o meadow_n building_n fair_a flower_n and_o rose_n in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o passenger_n do_v never_o allure_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o way_n and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 12.2_o as_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o captain_n of_o our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o â—acâ—_n he_o endure_v the_o cross_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o upon_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o which_o be_v his_o garland_n his_o conquer_a spouse_n that_o he_o do_v run_v his_o race_n with_o all_o his_o breath_n and_o weary_v not_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o upon_o the_o pâ—ize_n that_o he_o do_v run_v for_o 2._o hâ—_n be_v nothing_o behold_v to_o the_o world_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n oâ—_n his_o friend_n they_o refuse_v he_o house_n room_n and_o lodging_n joh._n 1.11_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fame_n to_o lie_v with_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fox_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v no_o land_a man_n on_o earth_n he_o have_v never_o a_o free_a house_n of_o his_o own_o above_o his_o head_n he_o have_v a_o purse_n but_o no_o fiâ—e_o rend_v no_o income_n by_o year_n matth._n 8.20_o he_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o buy_v a_o grave_n when_o he_o die_v joh._n 19.41_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o father_n land_n but_o he_o lodge_v in_o a_o borrow_a grave_n his_o coat_n be_v all_o his_o legacy_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o buy_v a_o wind_a sheet_n to_o he_o the_o soldier_n think_v it_o too_o little_a see_v for_o their_o pain_n in_o crucify_a he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o much_o worth_n when_o they_o put_v it_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o lot_n take_v it_o that_o win_v it_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o on_o the_o world_n he_o refuse_v a_o king_n crown_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o without_o stroke_n of_o sword_n joh._n 6.15_o he_o have_v neither_o heart_n nor_o leisure_n to_o enjoy_v the_o world_n world_n joh._n 4._o when_o he_o want_v his_o dinner_n he_o beg_v a_o drink_n of_o water_n from_o a_o stranger_n and_o be_v weaâ—y_o with_o walk_v on_o foot_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o one_o great_a bishop_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v neither_o hoâ—se_n nor_o coach_n and_o he_o can_v have_v make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a be_v sweet_a jesus_n thy_o saviour_n a_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o world_n learn_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o to_o want_v and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o borrow_v and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o have_v a_o dead_a heart_n to_o the_o world_n 1._o o_o glory_n worldly_a '_o o_fw-fr all_o crown_n and_o gold_n and_o stately_a palace_n blush_v be_v ashamed_a take_v not_o such_o a_o wide_a lodging_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n go_v not_o with_o so_o broad_a and_o fair_a peacock-wing_n you_o be_v too_o big_a in_o man_n eye_n christ_n our_o dear_a saviour_n refuse_v you_o 2._o rich_a saint_n drink_v at_o leisure_n use_v the_o world_n at_o tâ—e_v by_o as_o if_o you_o use_v it_o not_o look_v with_o half_a a_o eye_n the_o least_o half_a of_o your_o desire_n upon_o this_o borrow_a shadow_n let_v not_o thy_o heart_n water_n nor_o itch_n after_o white_a and_o yellow_a clay_n 3._o gold_n thou_o be_v not_o god_n saint_n look_v over_o crown_n and_o court_n see_v see_v what_o a_o kingdom_n be_v above_o your_o hand_n pilgrim_n drink_n but_o laâ—_n not_o down_o your_o burden_n and_o your_o staff_n let_v it_o be_v a_o stand_a drink_n and_o be_v go_v 4._o you_o be_v long_v for_o in_o heaven_n 5._o your_o king_n lodge_v with_o poverty_n and_o abasement_n and_o shame_n love_v the_o lodging_n the_o better_a that_o he_o be_v there_o before_o you_o christ_n love_n be_v languish_v to_o have_v you_o soon_o cut_v of_o this_o pass_o transitory_a world_n and_o to_o be_v at_o your_o best_a home_n 3._o christ_n do_v never_o laugh_v on_o earth_n that_o we_o read_v of_o but_o he_o
a_o worse_a end_n in_o the_o far_o large_a part_n of_o mankind_n faith_n can_v rest_v on_o a_o common_a general_a good_a save_v faith_n the_o fâ—rst_a dawn_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n the_o arminian_n hope_n and_o comfort_v not_o in_o scripture_n the_o arminian_n divinity_n their_o faith_n &_o hope_n etc._n etc._n collat._n piscat_fw-la &_o voâ—sâ—iâ—s_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la suâ—iâ—o_fw-la sorâ—asse_fw-la deus_fw-la voâ—â—it_fw-la pharaoâ—em_fw-la populum_fw-la dimittere_fw-la the_o comfort_n of_o armiâ—iaâ—s_n not_o in_o scripture_n the_o general_a good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o comfortless_a the_o fountain_n good_a will_n of_o god_n separate_v electeâ—_n person_n from_o oâ—hers_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arminian_n resolve_v all_o one_o man_n will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v choose_v but_o glory_n in_o ourselves_o and_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n â—f_o free_a grâ—câ—_n sepâ—rate_v not_o the_o believe_a man_n from_o the_o not_o believe_v god_n equal_o intend_v his_o two_o great_a end_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o ground_n of_o paul_n cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v grace_n and_o free_a grace_n â—nly_o that_o make_v oâ—â—_n diffâ—râ—râ—m_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graâ—e_o faâ—leth_v 〈◊〉_d pronoun_n such_o as_o ay_o and_o we_o how_o endear_n be_v separate_a grace_n what_o abundance_n oâ—_n gâ—ace_v bestow_v on_o single_a person_n and_o yet_o nothing_o of_o it_o can_v be_v want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o active_a love_n be_v no_o lip-love_n nor_o any_o â—mâ—ty_a love_n in_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a and_o râ—all_a to_o work_v tâ—e_v good_a he_o desire_v to_o the_o party_n love_v a_o threefold_a loâ—e_n in_o god_n effectual_a christ_n love_n of_o election_n can_v miscarry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n love_n active_a sin_n prove_v not_o reprobation_n sin_z continued_z be_v no_o argument_n why_o i_o shall_v not_o belâ—eve_v final_a obstinacy_n and_o â—eaâ—_n sâ—râ—ow_v and_o nâ—ppâ—ng_o â—â—e_v of_o mind_n to_o believe_v seldâ—m_n fall_v in_o one_o person_n no_o unconuâ—rted_a one_o capable_a of_o â—uch_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v aâ—_n a_o belâ—ever_n 〈…〉_z we_o to_o believe_v yâ—t_o tâ—e_v proud_a as_o proud_a can_v believe_v no_o save_a humility_n before_o faâ—th_n all_o the_o gospel_n expressiâ—nâ—_n of_o the_o â—eekâ—eâ—_n of_o christ_n argue_v a_o disease_n in_o we_o to_o conceive_v christ_n to_o be_v rough_a lordly_a cruel_a to_o have_v a_o heart_n liâ—e_z the_o nether_a millstone_n how_o all_o be_v to_o believe_v though_o salvation_n be_v not_o purchase_v for_o all_o neither_o be_v faith_n before_o all_o repentance_n nor_o eeury_n repentance_n before_o all_o faith_n if_o christ_n draw_v all_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v christ_n can_v draâ—_n as_o guilty_a as_o thou_o be_v use_v 6._o be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o you_o come_v to_o such_o a_o nâ—ck_n of_o christian_a walk_v as_o be_v attainable_a by_o no_o hypocrite_n use_v 7._o christ_n cannoâ—_n be_v spare_v as_o not_o necessary_a in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o greâ—t_a conceâ—â—ment_n â—hat_n sintoi_v come_v to_o chriâ—t_n and_o to_o christ_n only_o ground_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n only_o christ_n anâ—_n home_n and_o a_o house_n of_o rest_n and_o of_o love_n a_o noble_a life_n in_o châ—â—st_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v what_o excellency_n be_v christ._n three_o part_n of_o christ_n completeness_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d or_o fullness_n 2._o primacy_n 3._o excellency_n what_o fullness_n be_v in_o christ._n câ—â—ist_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o singular_a excellency_n of_o christ._n none_o câ—n_v write_v or_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v dâ—aâ—en_v to_o christ_n iâ—_n a_o â—igh_a woâ—k_n the_o father_n give_v we_o to_o the_o sonâ—e_z not_o by_o alienation_n alienation_n story_n of_o the_o â—ise_v reign_n and_o â—uine_n of_o the_o antinomian_o error_n 41.8_o p._n libertine_n teaâ—h_o that_o we_o be_v several_a season_n under_o tâ—e_v work_v â—f_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o resist_v christ_n drawing_z none_o so_o good_a at_o draw_v of_o sinner_n as_o chriâ—â—_n nâ—thing_v like_o christ_n to_o allure_v soul_n christ_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n the_o low_a christ_n be_v in_o his_o love_n he_o be_v the_o more_o draw_v heaven_n and_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o even_o house_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o dâ—e_v in_o the_o lord_n young_a christ_n die_v and_o draw_v sinner_n in_o his_o deathbed_n câ—mâ—â—nds_v his_o love_n to_o we_o resist_v of_o christ_n draw_v of_o sinner_n near_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n maâ—ks_n of_o meeâ—_n moralist_n never_o draw_v to_o châ—ist_v naked_a proâ—ession_n a_o vain_a thing_n error_n of_o libeâ—tins_n touch_v freewill_n freewill_n a_o sâ—ort_a story_n of_o the_o rise_n reign_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o antinomian_o etc._n etc._n error_n 1._o pag._n 1._o 1._o rise_v reign_n error_n 2._o p._n â—_o â—_o râ—se_n reign_n error_n 7._o p._n â—_o â—_o rise_v reign_n error_n 14._o p._n 3._o 3._o rise_v reign_n error_n 15._o p._n â—_o â—_o râ—_n town_n assertion_n of_o grace_n p._n 11._o 12_o 12_o rise_v reign_n etc._n etc._n error_n 18._o p._n 4._o 4._o rise_v reign_n error_n 23._o p._n â—_o â—_o râ—se_n error_n 35_o p._n 7._o 7._o rise_v reign_n etc._n etc._n error_n 36._o p._n 7._o 7._o rise_v reign_n error_n 49._o p_o 9_o 9_o rise_v and_o reign_v unsavoury_a speech_n 4._o p._n 19_o 19_o d._n crisp_n christ_n alone_o exalt_v ser._n 6._o of_o the_o n._n covenant_n pag._n 163.164_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n ch_z 1._o pag._n 4._o the_o will_v mind_n and_o end_n of_o the_o internal_a operative_a spirit_n and_o life_n be_v to_o be_v a_o liuâ—ng_a active_a lord_n god_n in_o a_o dead_a passive_a creature_n as_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o mâ—_n mâ—_n ro._n town_n assertion_n of_o grace_n against_o d._n taylor_n pag._n 47_o 48_o 49._o what_o activity_n we_o have_v in_o our_o conversion_n in_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n the_o natural_a power_n in_o our_o conversion_n be_v not_o destroy_v the_o grace_n in_o we_o inherent_a be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n henry_n nicholas_n a_o german_n a_o blasphemous_a libertine_n say_v c._n 34_o scent_n 10._o god_n have_v raise_v up_o i_o h._n n._n the_o â—ast_n among_o the_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n which_o lie_v altogether_o dead_a and_o without_o breath_n and_o life_n among_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o death_n and_o make_v i_o alive_a through_o christ_n as_o alsâ—_n anoint_v i_o with_o his_o godly_a be_v man_v himself_o with_o i_o and_o god_v i_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o person_n immediate_o work_v not_o in_o the_o saint_n reason_n prove_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o our_o soul_n but_o he_o be_v in_o we_o in_o his_o operation_n and_o his_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n christ_n and_o the_o inherent_a grace_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n we_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n grace_n and_o ouâ—_n free will_n be_v say_v to_o act_v together_o in_o a_o fourfold_a sâ—nse_n grace_n be_v simple_o necessary_a in_o all_o supernatural_a action_n golden_a word_n and_o moral_a suasion_n can_v give_v lâ—fe_n grace_n and_o freewill_n be_v not_o two_o collateral_a and_o independent_a cause_n in_o the_o same_o supernatural_a act_n as_o two_o man_n draw_v a_o boat_n freewill_n in_o supernatural_a aâ—tioâ—s_v not_o a_o mere_a patient_n but_o a_o agent_n martinez_n de_fw-fr ripalda_n de_fw-fr ente_fw-la su_fw-es 〈…〉_z 1._o dâ—sp_n 29._o sect_n 1._o n._n 3.4_o council_n 〈◊〉_d sess_v 6._o c._n 5._o c._n 4._o freewill_n a_o agent_n act_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o supernatural_a action_n and_o nâ—t_o a_o patient_a antinomian_o dream_n the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n actiâ—e_v and_o not_o passive_a only_o as_o antinâ—mians_n say_v d._n crispe_n serm._n 6._o pag._n 160._o comfortable_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o couâ—nant_n of_o grace_n dâ—_n crispe_n 2._o arg_n grace_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o grace_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o different_a in_o degree_n the_o justify_v can_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o libertine_n god_n never_o promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n to_o keep_v the_o saint_n from_o these_o particular_a sin_n they_o fall_v in_o nor_o be_v these_o such_o sin_n as_o break_v far_o less_o annul_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o not_o this_o â—r_n that_o particular_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v when_o we_o misbelâ—ve_v god_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v â—ot_n formal_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o flow_v